{"id":5300,"date":"2022-09-24T01:04:56","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T06:04:56","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-deuteronomy-141-2\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T01:04:56","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T06:04:56","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-deuteronomy-141-2","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-deuteronomy-141-2\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Deuteronomy 14:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> Ye [are] the children of the LORD your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> 1 f. Against certain Rites for the Dead<\/p>\n<p> No parallel in JE; but one in H, <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span> <em> a<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong> 1<\/strong>. <strong> Sons are ye to Jehovah<\/strong> <em> your God<\/em> ] The order of the EVV. misses the emphasis. Note not merely the change to the Pl. address but its cause, the conception of individual Israelites as the sons of Jehovah: not elsewhere in D. In the discourses in D Israel, the nation, is as the son of Jehovah, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:31<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 8:5<\/span> and so more definitely in J, <span class='bible'>Exo 4:22<\/span> f., <span class='bible'>Hos 11:1<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Jer 31:20<\/span>. The transition from this conception to the statement of Jehovah&rsquo;s fatherhood of Israelites as individuals was natural; the two conceptions occur together in the Song <span class='bible'>Deu 32:5-6<\/span> and in Hosea and Jeremiah. The latter is already found in the 8th century, <span class='bible'>Hos 1:10<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 1:2<\/span>. But as we advance through the prophecies of Jeremiah and Ezekiel, with their strong individualism, to the exilic and post-exilic writings we find a great increase of references to Israelites as the sons of Jehovah, <span class='bible'>Jer 3:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 3:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 3:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 4:22<\/span>, Ezek. (<span class='bible'>Eze 2:4<\/span>?), <span class='bible'>Eze 20:21<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 63:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 63:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 64:8<\/span> (cp. <span class='bible'>Isa 57:4<\/span>), <span class='bible'>Mal 2:10<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 32:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 73:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 82:6<\/span>. This is contemporary with the breaking up of the Jewish state and the destruction of the national worship. While then it is clear that one cannot take <em> sons of Jehovah<\/em> in this law as by itself proof of an exilic or post-exilic date, we can say that if it does not add to, it at least agrees with, the evidence in that direction adduced in the note below.<\/p>\n<p> Many ancient nations believed in their descent from gods or demigods; and among them the Semitic peoples, e.g. the Moabites are called sons and daughters of Kemosh, <span class='bible'>Num 21:29<\/span>. But the relation was conceived physically. In the O.T. God&rsquo;s fatherhood and Israel&rsquo;s sonship are historical and ethical, based not on physical generation, but on an act of love on God&rsquo;s part, on His choice or adoption (cp. <span class='bible'>Rom 9:4<\/span>) of the people, and on His deliverance of them from Egypt; and it is carried out by His providence of love and moral chastisement (see the references above and cp. <span class='bible'>Amos 3<\/span>), which is nowhere more tenderly described than in this Book. But when all the O.T. references to God as the Father whether of Israel or Israelites and to them as His children have been reckoned up, how few are they in comparison to the number of times that <em> sons<\/em>, and <em> children<\/em>, of God occur in the N.T. <em> God hath sent forth the Spirit of His Son into our hearts crying Abba Father<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Gal 4:6<\/span>); <em> joint heirs with Christ<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Rom 8:17<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><em> ye shall not cut<\/em> or <strong> gash<\/strong> <em> yourselves<\/em> ] So of the priests of Ba&lsquo;al (<span class='bible'>1Ki 18:28<\/span>) and in Ar. one form of the vb. is used of mutilations of animals, <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span>: <em> you shall put no incision on your flesh<\/em> (cp. <span class='bible'>Deu 21:5<\/span>) nor <em> any tattooing upon you<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em> nor<\/em> <strong> set a<\/strong> <em> baldness between your eyes<\/em> ] <span class='bible'>Lev 21:5<\/span>: <em> not make a baldness on their head neither shave off the corner of their beard<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em> for the dead<\/em> ] That these customs were not practised merely from excess of grief, nor only as testifying to the continuance of the mourner&rsquo;s blood-covenant with the dead, but also in acknowledgement of the divinity of the latter and as the mourners&rsquo; consecration to them, is implied in the reason given in <span class='bible'><em> Deu 14:2<\/em><\/span> for Israel&rsquo;s abstention from such things. Jehovah&rsquo;s people are <em> holy<\/em> and sacred to Himself alone. Hence, too, the inclusion of this law among those against the worship of strange gods. Moreover <span class='bible'>Jer 16:7<\/span> describes a communion feast as part of the same rites. May not also the choice of the expression <em> sons are ye to Jehovah<\/em> be due to this cause, as if such rites implied an ancestor worship? For the worship of their ancestors by Arab tribes who bring offerings and sacrifice at their graves see Musil, <em> Ethn. Ber.<\/em> 329.<\/p>\n<p> For the prevalence, among many ancient nations, particularly the Semitic, as well as among modern peoples, of these customs of gashing the flesh and shaving part of the hair or beard, apparently always with a religious implication, see W. R. Smith, <em> Rel. Sem.<\/em> 302 ff. Gashing, both of face and body called &lsquo;Tashrit&rsquo; (cp. Heb.) was explained to Burton in Mekka as a sign &lsquo;that the scarred was the servant of Allah&rsquo;s House.&rsquo; ( <em> Pilgrimage<\/em>, etc. ii. 234.) Mohammed expressly forbad the practice. The O.T. confirms it for Moab (<span class='bible'>Isa 15:2<\/span>) and the Philistines (<span class='bible'>Jer 47:5<\/span>), and states that both customs were practised in Israel not only as usual and natural in mourning (equally so with the wearing of sackcloth), but as even sanctioned by Israel&rsquo;s God (<span class='bible'>Amo 8:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 22:12<\/span>): <em> he calls to weeping  and baldness<\/em>; <span class='bible'>Jer 16:6<\/span>: as His punishment of an evil generation, the usual rites of mourning for its dead, including <em> gashing<\/em> and <em> baldness<\/em>, shall not be observed; <span class='bible'>Jer 41:5<\/span>: men come from Shechem to the house of Jehovah with shaven heads and having gashed themselves; <span class='bible'>Eze 7:18<\/span>. Note, too, the absence from the earlier legislation of a law against these practices. The law first appears here and in H, <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span>, Lev 21:25 .<\/p>\n<p> Unknown to Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and to those Shechem Jews who, in obedience to the central law of D, brought their offerings to the Temple, this law cannot have formed part of the original code of D; but is an exilic or post-exilic addition.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\"><B>Make any baldness between your eyes &#8211; <\/B>i. e. by shaving the forepart of the head and the eyebrows. The practices named in this verse were common among the pagan, and seem to be forbidden, not only because such wild excesses of grief (compare <span class='bible'>1Ki 18:28<\/span>) would be inconsistent in those who as children of a heavenly Father had prospects beyond this world, but also because these usages themselves arose out of idolatrous notions.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Albert Barnes&#8217; Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 14:1-2<\/span><\/p>\n<p><em>At the end of every seven years . . . a release.<\/em><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Economical laws<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>One of the things that strikes a reader of Deuteronomy, and indeed of the Old Testament in general, is the way in which all kinds of subjects are brought under the scope of religion. The modern mind is ready with distinctions, and classifies subjects as religious, moral, political, scientific, economical, and so forth; but the Israelitish lawgivers, men with the prophetic spirit in them, subordinate politics, economics, and morals alike to religion. Laws, to whatever department of life they are applicable, are to be made and administered in the Spirit of God; they are not an end in themselves; their one end is to enable people so to live as that the purposes may be fulfilled for which God has called them into being and constituted them into societies. This high point of view must always be retained. If we know better than the Israelites the life which God intends human beings to live, we shall have a higher standard for our legislation than they; we shall be more bound than they to remember that law is an instrument of religion, a means to a spiritual end, and that it rests with us who make our own laws to adapt them, over the whole area of national life, to the ends which God sets before us.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>In the first place, there is legislation regarding land. It proceeds upon the idea that the land belongs to God, and has been given by Him to the nation that on it as a foundation it may live that life of labour, of health, and of natural piety to which He has called it. Strictly speaking, there is no such thing as unrestricted private property in land. An individual does not have the power of alienating any part of it forever. One result, and no doubt one purpose of this was, to prevent a single worthless person from ruining his posterity by parting forever with what he really held in trust for them; another, was to prevent the accumulation of great masses of landed property, which was then the only kind of property, in the hands of individuals. Such accumulations, in the circumstances, and in most circumstances, could only lead to the practical enslavement of those who tilled the land to those who owned it. These aims of the land laws in Israel will very generally be acknowledged as worthy of approval. I suppose there is not a statesman in Europe who would not give a great deal to resettle on the land hundreds of thousands of those who have been driven or drawn into the towns. There is not one but sees that private property in land <em>must, <\/em>if the moral ends for which society exists are to be attained, be limited somehow. Similarly, legislation is justifiable&#8211;that is, it is in the line of a Divine intention&#8211;which aims at making it hard to beggar the poor, and hard to heap up wealth without limit. It is not a morally healthy situation in which one man of enormous wealth has thousands practically at his mercy. It is not good for <em>him&#8211;<\/em>I mean for his soul; it is not good for their souls either; and the law may properly aim, by just methods, at making it hard to create such a situation and impossible to perpetuate it. Unhappily, in most new countries the need of bribing settlers and capital has proved a temptation too strong to be resisted; and land has been parted with in masses, to individuals, on terms which have simply sown for future generations the seed of all the trouble under which older countries labour. The instinct for gain has proved stronger titan the devotion to ideal moral ends. The future has been sacrificed to the present, the moral interests of the community to the material interests of a few.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>Besides the land, the Book of Deuteronomy contains a variety of laws regarding money, and particularly the lending of money. To begin with, the lending of money for interest was absolutely forbidden. The Israelites were not a commercial, but a farming people, and when a man borrowed, it was not to float a venture too great for his own means, but because he had got into difficulties, and wanted relief. To assist a brother in difficulty was regarded as a case of charity; he was to be relieved readily and freely; it were inhuman to take advantage of his distress to get him into ones power, as a money lender does his victim. It may be said, of course, that the effect of this law would be to discourage lending altogether; people would not be too ready to part with their money without some hope of profit. Probably this might be so, and to some extent with good effect. There are some people who borrow, and who ought not to do so. They ought not to have money lent to them. It is a mercy <em>not <\/em>to lend him money: it is a special mercy to protect him, as this law does, against the money lenders. But I am not sure that the law which prohibits lending money for interest has not another moral idea at the heart of it. As distinguished from agriculture, commerce, which depends so much more upon credit, <em>i.e. <\/em>upon money lent for interest, has a much larger element of speculation in it; and speculation is always to be discouraged, on moral grounds. Everyone knows that there are persons with little money of their own who contrive to make a livelihood by watching the ups and downs in the price of shares. This is a vocation which depends for its very existence on the lending of money for interest, and no one will say that it is morally wholesome, or that, whatever sensitiveness it may develop in certain of the intellectual faculties, it is elevating for the whole man. It would be far better for him to be doing field labour. But there is more still in this law. As it stands, I do not believe it is applicable to the vastly different conditions of modern life, especially in a trading community; here, to lend a trustworthy person money to carry on or extend his business may be what the law intended all lending to be, an act of charity. But the lender must consider his own position&#8211;I mean his moral position. His whole income may come&#8211;in many cases it does come&#8211;from investments. He lives on the interest of money he has lent. He takes no care of it, except to see at first that the investments are sound. He does no work in connection with it. He is largely ignorant of the use made of the power which it bestows. I am not going to say that no one should live on such terms: for many, life would be impossible otherwise. For many it is the proper reward of a life of labour: they are only reaping the fruit of their toils in earlier years. To such it is not likely to do any harm. But those who have inherited such a situation are undoubtedly exposed to moral perils of which they may easily become unconscious. They can live without needing to make their living; and there are very few people in a generation good enough to stand such a trial. Those who labour with the money are conscripts; let those who lend it be volunteers in all the higher services which society requires from its members. Let them be leaders in all philanthropies and charities, in all laborious duties which have it as their object to raise the moral and spiritual status of men.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>A third class of economical laws which bulks largely in the Book of Deuteronomy, and to which special attention is due, is occupied with the care of the poor. This fifteenth chapter has a number of enactments bearing on this subject. The first is rather obscure, At the end of every seven years thou shalt make a release. In the Book of Exodus (<span class='bible'>Exo 23:10<\/span>) this law refers to the land, and its meaning is that every seventh year it is not to be cropped. Here, there is a year of release established for debts, though it is not clear whether it means that a debt due seven years was to be irrecoverable by legal process, or that every seventh year there should be a period of grace, during which <em>no <\/em>debt should be recoverable by law. Then, in the laws about lending, the duty of charity is strongly enforced. The forgotten sheaf in the field, or the gleanings of the vineyard and the olive are not to be too carefully gathered in; they are to be left for the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the works of thine hand. God is interested in humanity; He sees such consideration and rewards it, just as He sees inhumanity and judges it. But the most striking thing in these ancient poor laws is the way in which they realise the actual conditions of the life of the poor, and consider them. The lender is allowed to take a pledge, but if he takes the upper garment of the borrower he must not keep it all night. It is not only the poor mans cloak, but his blanket; he has nothing else to cover himself with, and God is angry with the man who inhumanly leaves his poor brother to shiver in the cold night air. So, too, no one may take the hand mill or the upper millstone as a pledge; that is to rob the poor of the means of grinding the handful of corn with which he keeps the breath in his body. We see from laws like these how excessively poor they were, yet the lawgiver who has the Spirit of God in him enters into this deep poverty, realises the conditions of life under it, and insists on due consideration for them. Business is business, of course; but humanity is also humanity, and it is an interest which no consideration of business will ever displace before God. And to refer in this connection to only one point more, what could be more beautiful than the law we find in verses 10 and 11 of <span class='bible'>Deu 24:1-22<\/span>? It is a mean and inhuman temper, which is here reproved by God. The poor man is not to be insulted because he is in distress; he is to be treated by the lender as courteously and respectfully as if he were&#8211;what he is&#8211;his equal. The sacredness of his home is to be respected; he is not to be needlessly affronted before his children by having an unfeeling or insolent stranger walk into the house and carry off what he pleases. Laws like these move us to reflection on the provision which we ourselves make for the poor. On what a large scale poverty exists in the great cities! The practical difficulties of relieving distress without doing moral injury are undeniably very great, but I do not believe they will be overcome by men whom habitual contact with dishonesty and incapacity has rendered hard and inhuman. Those who have the care of the poor should care for them with humanity. They should care for their feelings too, and respect the common nature which is in them. If they do not, they suffer for it themselves, and one can hardly find a more odious type of human being than the man who has been hardened and brutalised by the administration of charity. There is one kind of criticism which has often been passed, and will no doubt continue to be passed, on such laws as these. It is this: they have never been kept. There is no evidence, for instance, that the law of the jubilee year, when all property returned to its original owners, was ever observed in Israel: as a means for preventing the dissipation of family property, or its accumulation in a few hands, it was a failure. So have all laws been which attempted to regulate the business of lending money, either by prohibiting interest altogether, or by fixing a maximum rate of interest. No law written in a book can ever compete with the living intellect of man, with his cunning and greed on the one hand, with his distress, his passions, or his stupidity on the other. There is a certain quantity of truth in this; but taken without qualification it is only a plea for anarchy&#8211;an invitation to give up the whole of the economical side of social existence to the conflict of ability, selfishness, and capital with incompetence, need, and passion. Surely there is a moral ideal for this side of existence; and surely if there is, it must find some expression, however inadequate, some assistance, however feeble, from the laws. We cannot by law protect people against the consequences of their vices or their follies; but we can provide in the law a safeguard for those interests which are higher than private gain or loss. We can make it impossible for anyone in the pursuit of private gain to trample humanity under foot. (<em>James Denney, D. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Proclamation of release<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>My text was intended as an especial law to the ancients, and prefigured to all ages Gospel forgiveness. The fact is that the world is loaded down with a debt, which no bankrupt law or two-third enactment can alleviate. The voices of heaven cry, Pay! Pay! Men and women are frantic with moral insolvency. What shall be done? A new law is proclaimed, from the throne of God, of universal release for all who will take advantage of that enactment.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>In the first place, why will you carry your burden of sin any longer? The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from sin. Cut loose the cables which hold your transgressions, and let them fall off. Spiritual, infinite, glorious, everlasting release! Blessed is the man whose transgressions are forgiven and whose sins are covered.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>Some of you, also, want deliverance from your troubles. God knows you have enough of them. Physical, domestic, spiritual, and financial troubles. How are you going to get relief? The Divine Physician comes, and He knows how severe the trouble is, and He gives you this promise: Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning. Does it not take effect upon you? Here, then, He pours out more drops of Divine consolation, and I am sure this time the trouble will be arrested: All things work together for good to those who love God. All the Atlantic and Pacific oceans of surging sorrow cannot sink a soul that has asked for Gods pilotage. The difficulty is, that when we have misfortunes of any kind, we put them in Gods hand, and they stay there a little while; and then we go and get them again, and bring them back. A vessel comes in from a foreign port. As it comes near the harbour it sees a pilot floating about. It hails the pilot. The pilot comes on board, and he says: Now, captain, you have had a stormy passage. Go down and sleep, and I will take the vessel into New York harbour. After a while the captain begins to think: Am I right in trusting this vessel to that pilot? I guess Ill go up and see. So he comes to the pilot, and says: Dont you see that rock? Dont you see those headlands? You will wreck the ship. Let me hold the helm for a while myself, and then Ill trust to you. The pilot becomes angry, and says: I will either take care of this ship or not. If you want to, I will get into my yawl and go ashore, or back to my boat. Now we say to the Lord: O God, take my life, take my all, in Thy keeping. We go along for a little while, and suddenly wake up, and say: Things are going all wrong. O Lord, we are driving on these rocks, and Thou art going to let us be shipwrecked. God says: You go and rest; I will take charge of this vessel, and take it into the harbour. It is Gods business to comfort, and it is our business to be comforted. At the end of seven years thou shalt make a release.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>But what is our programme for the coming years? It is about the same line of work, only on a more intensified and consecrated scale. Ah, we must be better men and women. (<em>T. De Witt Talmage.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>A new chance<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>God is putting lines of mercy amid all the black print of the law. It would seem as if wherever God could find a place at which He might utter some word of pity or compassion, He filled up that place with an utterance of His solicitude for the welfare of man. Flowers look lovely everywhere, but what must be the loveliness of a flower to the wanderer in a desert? So these Gospel words are full of charm wherever we find them, but they have double charmfulness being found in connection with institutions, instructions, precepts, and commandments marked by the severest righteousness. In the midst of time God graciously puts a year of release. We find in this year of release what we all need&#8211;namely, the principle of new chances, new opportunities, fresh beginnings. Tomorrow, said the debtor or the slave, is the day of release, and the next day I shall begin again: I shall have another chance in life; the burden will be taken away. The darkness will be dispersed, and life shall be young again. Every man ought to have more chances than one, even in our own life. God has filled the sphere of life with opportunities. But moral releases can only be accomplished by moral processes. The man who is in prison must take the right steps to get out of it. What are those right steps?&#8211;repentance, contrition, confession&#8211;open, frank, straightforward, self-renouncing confession; then the man must be allowed to begin again; God will, in His providence, work out for such a man another opportunity; concealment there must be none, prevarication none, self-defence none. Where the case lies between the soul and God&#8211;the higher morality still&#8211;there must be an interview at the Cross&#8211;a mysterious communion under the blood that flows from the wounded Christ. All this being done on the part of the creditor and the owner, what happens on the side of God? The answer to that inquiry is: The Lord shall greatly bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it (<span class='bible'>Deu 24:4<\/span>). God never allows us to obey the law without immediate and large compensation. We cannot obey the laws of health without instantly being the healthier; we cannot obey the laws of cleanliness without the flesh instantly thanking us, in stronger pulsations and wider liberties, for what we have done to it. A blessing is attached to all obedience, when the obedience is rendered to law Divine and gracious. The reward is in the mans own heart: he has a reward which no thief can take away from the sanctuary in which it is preserved; heaven is within. None can forestall God, or outrun God, or confer upon God an obligation which He cannot repay; He takes the moisture from the earth only that He may return it in copious showers. No man can serve God for nought. (<em>J. Parker, D. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The year of release<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>I propose to consider death as the Christians release, and then you will easily perceive what pleasure it must give to the believer, who is waiting for his discharge, to be told that the year of release is at hand.<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>For they shall be released from all labour and sorrow.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>From labour (<span class='bible'>Rev 14:13<\/span>). They know little of religion who think that a Christian has nothing to do. When Christ first calls us, He says: Go, work today in My vineyard. There is not only a great variety of employments, but that which requires much application and labour. To mortify sin is difficult work. But courage, Christians, the year of release is at hand. In heaven there will be much service, but no kind of labour. They rest not, day nor night, from rapturous adorations, and yet feel no fatigue, for the joy of the Lord is their strength.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>But I said also that you shall be released from sorrow as well as from labour. The sources of present grief are almost innumerable. There are personal, family, and national troubles; and these sometimes follow one another so quickly, that many have tears for their meat, night and day. But courage, Christians, the year of release is at hand, when they that sow in tears shall reap in joy.<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>There will be a release from sin. Though you go out of this world lamenting your numerous infirmities, you shall be presented before the throne of God without spot or wrinkle or any such thing.<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>III. <\/strong>It will be a release from temptation. Within the gates of the New Jerusalem you shall be free from all assaults and troubles whatever, and be proclaimed more than conquerors through Him that loved you.<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>IV. <\/strong>There will be a release from this state of exile and confinement. Mysteries of Providence will then be unfolded, and the most delightful discoveries made of the infinite wisdom and goodness of God. The much greater mysteries of grace shall be also laid open; and fill our hearts with love and admiration, and our mouths with never-ending praises. (<em>S. Lavington.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Forgiveness, freedom, favour<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I.<\/strong><strong><em> <\/em><\/strong>The release which the Lord desired His people to give.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong><strong> <\/strong>They were, at the end of every seven years, to release every man his debtor from the debt which he had accumulated. A man might pay if he could, and he should do so. A man might, at some future time, if his circumstances altered, discharge the debt which had been remitted; but, as far as the creditor was concerned, it was remitted.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>They were never to exact that debt again. The moral claim might remain, and the honest Israelite might take care that his brother Israelite should not lose anything through him; but, still, according to the Divine command, there was to be no exacting of it. None but a generous Lawgiver would have made such a law as this. It is noble-hearted, full of loving kindness; and we could expect that none but a people in whose midst there was the daily sacrifice, in the midst of whom moved the high priest of God, would be obedient to such a precept.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>They were to do this for the Lords sake: because it is called the Lords release. It is not enough to do the correct thing; it must be done in a right spirit, and with a pure motive. A good action is not wholly good unless it be done for the glory of God, and because of the greatness and goodness of His holy name. The most powerful motive that a Christian can have is this, For Jesus sake. You could not forgive the debt, perhaps, for your brothers sake; there may be something about him that would harden your heart; but can you not do it for Jesus sake? This is true charity, that holy love which is the choicest of the graces. And then, like the Israelites, we may look believingly to the gracious reward that God gives. We do not serve God for wages; but still we have respect unto the recompense of the reward, even as Moses had. We do not run like hirelings; but yet we have our eye upon the prize of our high calling in Christ Jesus. They were not only to perform this kindness once, but they were to be ready to do it again. It is the part of Christians not to be weary in well doing; and if they get no reward for what they have done from those to whom it is done, still to do the same again. Remember how gracious God is, and how He giveth to the unthankful and the evil, and maketh His rain to fall upon the field of the churl as well as upon the field of the most generous.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5. <\/strong>While they were to forgive and remit, on this seventh year, the loans which remained unpaid, they were also to let the bondman go. It was not to be thought a hardship to part with a servant man or woman. However useful they might have been in the house or field, however much they were felt to be necessary to domestic comfort or farm service, they were to be allowed to go; and, what was more, they were not to go empty handed, but they were to receive a portion out of every department of the masters wealth.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6. <\/strong>Further, this setting free of their brother at the specified time was to be done for a certain reason: Thou shalt remember, etc. How can you hold another a bondman when God has set you free? How can you treat another with unkindness when the Lord has dealt so generously with you? Down at Olney, when Mr. Newton was the rector of the parish, he put in his study this text where he could always see it when he lifted his eyes from his text while preparing his sermon, Remember that thou wast a bondman in the land of Egypt, and the Lord thy God redeemed thee. Would it not do many Christians good if they had that text often before their eyes? Would it not excite gratitude to their Redeemer, and tenderness towards those who happened to be in subjection to them, tenderness to every sinner that is a bondslave under the law, tenderness to the myriads that swarm these streets, slaves to sin and self, and who are perishing in their iniquity?<\/p>\n<p><strong>7. <\/strong>The spirit of this release of the Lord is this, Never be hard on anybody. It is true that the man made the bargain, and he ought to keep to it; but he is losing money, and he cannot afford it; he is being ruined, and you are being fattened by his mistake. Do not hold him to it. No Christian man can be a sweater of workers; no Christian man can be a grinder of the poor; no man, who would be accepted before God, can think that his heart is right with Him when he treats others ungenerously, not to say unjustly.<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>The release which the Lord gives to us.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>Let me proclaim to every sinner here, who owns his indebtedness to God, and feels that he can never discharge it, that if you will come, and put your trust in Christ, the Lord promises oblivion to all your debt, forgiveness of the whole of your sins.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>This release shall be followed up by a nonexacting of the penalty forever.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>God will do all this for thee on the ground of thy poverty. See the fourth verse: Save when there shall be no poor among you. When you cannot pay half a farthing in the pound of all your great debt of sin, when you are absolutely bankrupt, then may you believe that Jesus Christ is your Saviour.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4. <\/strong>I may be addressing a soul here that says, I like that thought, I wish I could catch hold of it; but I feel myself to be such a slave that I cannot grasp it. Well, the Lord may allow a soul to be in bondage for a time; indeed, it may be needful that He should. The Hebrew might be in bondage six years, and yet he went free when the seventh year came. There are reasons why the Spirit of God is to some men a Spirit of bondage for a long time. Hard hearts must be melted, proud stomachs must be brought down.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5. <\/strong>The man was set free at the end of the sixth year, paying nothing for his liberation. Though not freeborn, nor yet buying his liberty with a great sum, yet he was set free. O Lord, set some soul free tonight!<\/p>\n<p><strong>6. <\/strong>And when the Lord sets poor souls at liberty, He always sends them away full-handed. He gives something from the flock, and from the threshing floor, and from the wine press.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7. <\/strong>This act never seems hard to the Lord. He says to the Hebrew, in the eighteenth verse, It shall not seem hard unto thee, when thou sendest him away free. It never seems hard to Christ when He sets a sinner free.<\/p>\n<p><strong>8. <\/strong>One thing I feel sure of, and that is, if the Lord sets us free, we shall want to remain His servants forever. We will go straight away to the door-post, and ask Him to use the awl; for, though we are glad to be free, we do not want to be free from Him. (<em>C. H. Spurgeon.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> CHAPTER XIV <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The Israelites are not to adopt superstitious customs in<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>mourning<\/I>, 1, 2.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The different kinds of clean and unclean animals<\/I>, 3-20.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Nothing to be eaten that dieth of itself<\/I>, 21.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Concerning offerings which, from distance cannot be carried to<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>the altar of God, and which may be turned into money<\/I>, 22-26.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The Levite is not to be forsaken<\/I>, 27.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The third year&#8217;s tithe for the Levite, stranger, widow, c.<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   28, 29. <\/P> <P>                     NOTES ON CHAP. XIV<\/P> <P> <\/P> <P>  Verse <span class='bible'>1<\/span>. <I><B>Ye are the children of the Lord<\/B><\/I>] The very highest character that can be conferred on any created beings <I>ye shall<\/I> <I>not cut yourselves<\/I>, i. e., their <I>hair<\/I>, for it was a custom among idolatrous nations to consecrate their hair to their deities, though they sometimes also made incisions in their <I>flesh<\/I>.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P> <B>Of the Lord your God; <\/B>whom therefore you must not disparage by unworthy or unbecoming practices, such as here follow, and whom you must not disobey. <B>Ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes, <\/B>which were the practices of idolaters, both in the worship of their idols, as <span class='bible'>1Ki 18:28<\/span>; or in their funerals, as here, and <span class='bible'>Jer 16:6<\/span>; or upon occasion of public calamities, as <span class='bible'>Jer 41:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>47:5<\/span>. See Poole &#8220;<span class='bible'>Lev 19:27<\/span>&#8220;, See Poole &#8220;<span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span>&#8220;. See Poole &#8220;<span class='bible'>Lev 21:5<\/span>&#8220;. <B>For the dead; <\/B>through excessive sorrow for your dead friends, as if you had no hope of their happiness after death, <span class='bible'>1Th 4:13<\/span>. <\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P><B>1. ye shall not cut yourselves . . .for the dead<\/B>It was a common practice of idolaters, both onceremonious occasions of their worship (<span class='bible'>1Ki18:28<\/span>), and at funerals (compare <span class='bible'>Jer 16:6<\/span>;<span class='bible'>Jer 41:5<\/span>), to make ghastlyincisions on their faces and other parts of their persons with theirfinger nails or sharp instruments. The making a large bare spacebetween the eyebrows was another heathen custom in honor of the dead(see on <span class='bible'>Le 19:27, 28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Le21:5<\/span>). Such indecorous and degrading usages, being extravagantand unnatural expressions of hopeless sorrow (<span class='bible'>1Th4:13<\/span>), were to be carefully avoided by the Israelites, asderogatory to the character, and inconsistent with the position, ofthose who were the people of God [<span class='bible'>De14:2<\/span>]. <\/P><P>     <span class='bible'>De14:3-21<\/span>. WHAT MAYBE EATEN,AND WHAT NOT.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown&#8217;s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible <\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Ye are the children of the Lord your God<\/strong>,&#8230;. Some of them were so by the special grace of adoption, and all of them by national adoption; which was the peculiar privilege of the people of Israel, and laid them under great obligation to honour and obey the Lord their God, who stood in the relation of a father to them, and they of children to him, <span class='bible'>Mal 1:6<\/span>. The Targum of Jonathan paraphrases it &#8220;beloved children&#8221;; so the apostle calls the saints; the &#8220;dear children of God&#8221;, who therefore ought to be followers of him, <span class='bible'>Eph 5:1<\/span> and for a like reason this relation is observed here, namely, to quicken a regard to the exhortations of the Lord, his cautions, commands, laws, and ordinances, particularly to what follows:<\/p>\n<p><strong>ye shall not cut yourselves<\/strong>; for the dead, as appears from the next clause, as the Heathens did, who not only tore their garments, but their flesh in several parts of their bodies, in their mouths, cheeks, breasts, c. r and used other extravagant signs of mourning, which the apostle cautions against, <span class='bible'>1Th 4:13<\/span> and were condemned by the Heathens themselves s. Though some think this refers to incisions the Heathens made in their flesh to the honour of their gods, cutting the names of them therein to whom they devoted themselves; or lashing their bodies at the worship of them, as the worshippers of Baal did when they called upon him, <span class='bible'>1Ki 18:28<\/span> and so the Jerusalem Targum,<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;make not marks, marks,&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> that is, here and there, in many places, or bruises black and blue by striping and beating themselves, for strange worship, or at it, in honour of their gods; but the former sense seems best to agree with what follows; see <span class='bible'>Le 19:28<\/span>,<\/p>\n<p><strong>nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead<\/strong>; by shaving the forepart of their head or their eyebrows, or both, which used to be done in lamentations for the dead; see <span class='bible'>Jer 16:6<\/span> if this could be thought to have any respect to rites and ceremonies used in the worship of dead and lifeless idols, the customs of the Egyptians might be referred to, who are said to shave their heads and their eyebrows in their sacred rites to Isis t.<\/p>\n<p>r Vid. Virgil. Aeneid. 12. ver. 870, 871. and Servium in Aeneid. 1. ver. 78. and in l. 12. s Vid. Cicero de Leg. l. 2. c. 23. and Tusculan. Quaest. l. 3. c. 27. t Ambros. Epist. l. 4. c. 30. p. 259.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> The Israelites were not only to suffer no idolatry to rise up in their midst, but in all their walk of life to show themselves as a holy nation of the Lord; and neither to disfigure their bodies by passionate expressions of sorrow for the dead (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Deu 14:2<\/span>), nor to defile themselves by unclean food (vv. 3-21). Both of these were opposed to their calling. To bring this to their mind, Moses introduces the laws which follow with the words, &ldquo;ye are children to the Lord your God.&rdquo; The divine sonship of Israel was founded upon its election and calling as the holy nation of Jehovah, which is regarded in the Old Testament not as generation by the Spirit of God, but simply as an adoption springing out of the free love of God, as the manifestation of paternal love on the part of Jehovah to Israel, which binds the son to obedience, reverence, and childlike trust towards a Creator and Father, who would train it up into a holy people. The laws in <span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span> are simply a repetition of <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Lev 21:5<\/span>.  , with reference to, or on account of, a dead person, is more expressive than  (for a soul) in <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span>. The reason assigned for this command in <span class='bible'>Deu 14:2<\/span> (as in <span class='bible'>Deu 7:6<\/span>) is simply an emphatic elucidation of the first clause of <span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span>. (On the substance of the verse, see <span class='bible'>Exo 19:5-6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Keil &amp; Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><TABLE BORDER=\"0\" CELLPADDING=\"1\" CELLSPACING=\"0\"> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <span style='font-size:1.25em;line-height:1em'><I><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">What Might Be Eaten, and What Not.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/I><\/span><\/P> <\/TD> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"RIGHT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in\"> <SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">B. C.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"> 1451.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR>  <\/TABLE> <P>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 Ye <I>are<\/I> the children of the <B>LORD<\/B> your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. &nbsp; 2 For thou <I>art<\/I> a holy people unto the <B>LORD<\/B> thy God, and the <B>LORD<\/B> hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that <I>are<\/I> upon the earth. &nbsp; 3 Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing. &nbsp; 4 These <I>are<\/I> the beasts which ye shall eat: the ox, the sheep, and the goat, &nbsp; 5 The hart, and the roebuck, and the fallow deer, and the wild goat, and the pygarg, and the wild ox, and the chamois. &nbsp; 6 And every beast that parteth the hoof, and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, <I>and<\/I> cheweth the cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat. &nbsp; 7 Nevertheless these ye shall not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the cloven hoof; <I>as<\/I> the camel, and the hare, and the coney: for they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof; <I>therefore<\/I> they <I>are<\/I> unclean unto you. &nbsp; 8 And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it <I>is<\/I> unclean unto you: ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcase. &nbsp; 9 These ye shall eat of all that <I>are<\/I> in the waters: all that have fins and scales shall ye eat: &nbsp; 10 And whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye may not eat; it <I>is<\/I> unclean unto you. &nbsp; 11 <I>Of<\/I> all clean birds ye shall eat. &nbsp; 12 But these <I>are they<\/I> of which ye shall not eat: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray, &nbsp; 13 And the glede, and the kite, and the vulture after his kind, &nbsp; 14 And every raven after his kind, &nbsp; 15 And the owl, and the night hawk, and the cuckow, and the hawk after his kind, &nbsp; 16 The little owl, and the great owl, and the swan, &nbsp; 17 And the pelican, and the gier eagle, and the cormorant, &nbsp; 18 And the stork, and the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. &nbsp; 19 And every creeping thing that flieth <I>is<\/I> unclean unto you: they shall not be eaten. &nbsp; 20 <I>But of<\/I> all clean fowls ye may eat. &nbsp; 21 Ye shall not eat <I>of<\/I> any thing that dieth of itself: thou shalt give it unto the stranger that <I>is<\/I> in thy gates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto an alien: for thou <I>art<\/I> a holy people unto the <B>LORD<\/B> thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother&#8217;s milk.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Moses here tells the people of Israel,<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; I. How God had dignified them, as a peculiar people, with three distinguishing privileges, which were their honour, and figures of those spiritual blessings in heavenly things with which God has in Christ blessed us. 1. Here is election: <I>The Lord hath chosen thee,<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 2<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. Not for their own merit, nor for any good works foreseen, but because he would magnify the riches of his power and grace among them. He did not choose them because they were by their own dedication and subjection a peculiar people to him above other nations, but he chose them that they might be so by his grace; and thus were believers chosen, <span class='bible'>Eph. i. 4<\/span>. 2. Here is adoption (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span>): &#8220;<I>You are the children of the Lord your God,<\/I> formed by him into a people, owned by him as his people, nay, his family, <I>a people near unto him,<\/I> nearer than any other.&#8221; <I>Israel is my son, my first-born;<\/I> not because he needed children, but because they were orphans, and needed a father. Every Israelite is indeed a child of God, a partaker of his nature and favour, his love and blessing <I>Behold what manner of love the Father has bestowed upon us!<\/I> 3. Here is sanctification (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 2<\/span>): &#8220;<I>Thou art a holy people,<\/I> separated and set apart for God, devoted to his service, designed for his praise, governed by a holy law, graced by a holy tabernacle, and the holy ordinances relating to it.&#8221; God&#8217;s people are under the strongest obligations to be holy, and, if they are holy, are indebted to the grace of God that makes them so. The Lord has set them apart for himself, and qualified them for his service and the enjoyment of him, and so has made them holy to himself.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; II. How they ought to distinguish themselves by a sober singularity from all the nations that were about them. And, God having thus advanced them, let not them debase themselves by admitting the superstitious customs of idolaters, and, by making themselves like them, put themselves upon the level with them. <I>Be you the children of the Lord your God;<\/I> so the Seventy read it, as a command, that is, &#8220;Carry yourselves as becomes the children of God, and do nothing to disgrace the honour and forfeit the privileges of the relation.&#8221; In two things particularly they must distinguish themselves:&#8211;<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1. In their mourning: <I>You shall not cut yourselves,<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. This forbids (as some think), not only their cutting themselves at their funerals, either to express their grief or with their own blood to appease the infernal deities, but their wounding and mangling themselves in the worship of their gods, as Baal&#8217;s prophets did (<span class='bible'>1 Kings xviii. 28<\/span>), or their marking themselves by incisions in their flesh for such and such deities, which in them, above any, would be an inexcusable crime, who in the sign of circumcision bore about with them in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jehovah. So that, (1.) They are forbidden to deform or hurt their own bodies upon any account. Methinks this is like a parent&#8217;s change to his little children, that are foolish, careless, and wilful, and are apt to play with knives: <I>Children, you shall not cut yourselves.<\/I> This is the intention of those commands which oblige us to deny ourselves; the true meaning of them, if we understood them aright, would appear to be, <I>Do yourselves no harm.<\/I> And this also is the design of those providences which most cross us, to remove from us those things by which we are in danger of doing ourselves harm. Knives are taken from us, lest we should cut ourselves. Those that are dedicated to God as a holy people must do nothing to disfigure themselves; the body is for the Lord, and is to be used accordingly. (2.) They are forbidden to disturb and afflict their own minds with inordinate grief for the loss of near and dear relations: &#8220;You shall not express or exasperate you sorrow, even upon the most mournful occasions, by cutting yourselves, and making baldness between your eyes, like men enraged, or resolvedly hardened in sorrow for the dead, as those that have no hope,&#8221; <span class='bible'>1 Thess. iv. 13<\/span>. It is an excellent passage which Mr. Ainsworth here quotes from one of the Jewish writers, who understands this as a law against immoderate grief for the death of our relations. <I>If your father<\/I> (for instance) <I>die, you shall not cut yourselves,<\/I> that is, <I>you shall not sorrow more than is meet, for you are not fatherless, you have a Father, who is great, living, and permanent, even the holy blessed God,<\/I> whose children you are, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span>. <I>But an infidel<\/I> (says he), <I>when his father dies, hath no father that can help him in time of need; for he hath said to a stock, Thou art my father, and to a stone, Thou hast brought me forth<\/I> (<span class='bible'>Jer. ii. 27<\/span>); <I>therefore he weeps, cuts himself, and makes himself bald.<\/I> We that have a God to hope in, and a heaven to hope for, must bear up ourselves with that hope under every burden of this kind.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 2. They must be singular in their meat. Observe,<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; (1.) Many sorts of flesh which were wholesome enough, and which other people did commonly eat, they must religiously abstain from as unclean. This law we had before <span class='bible'>Lev. xi. 2<\/span>, where it was largely opened. It seems plainly, by the connection here, to be intended as a mark of peculiarity; for their observance of it would cause them to be taken notice of in all mixed companies as a separate people, and would preserve them from mingling themselves with, and conforming themselves to, their idolatrous neighbours. [1.] Concerning beasts, here is a more particular enumeration of those which they were allowed to eat then was in Leviticus, to show that they had no reason to complain of their being restrained from eating swines&#8217; flesh, and hares, and rabbits (which were all that were then forbidden, but are now commonly used), when they were allowed so great a variety, not only of that which we call butcher&#8217;s meat (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 4<\/span>), which alone was offered in sacrifice, but of venison, which they had great plenty of in Canaan, <I>the hart, and the roe-buck, and the fallow deer<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 5<\/span>), which, though never brought to God&#8217;s altar, was allowed them at their own table. See <span class='bible'><I>ch.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> xii. 22<\/span>. When of all these (as Adam of <I>every tree of the garden<\/I>) they might freely eat, those were inexcusable who, to gratify a perverse appetite, or (as should seem) in honour of their idols, and in participation of their idolatrous sacrifices, <I>ate swines&#8217; flesh, and had broth of abominable things<\/I> (made so by this law) <I>in their vessels,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Isa. lxv. 4<\/I><\/span>. [2.] Concerning fish there is only one general rule given, that whatsoever had not fins and scales (as shell-fish and eels, besides leeches and other animals in the water that are not proper food) was <I>unclean and forbidden,<\/I><span class='bible'>Deu 14:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 14:10<\/span>. [3.] No general rule is given concerning fowl, but those are particularly mentioned that were to be unclean to them, and there are few or none of them which are here forbidden that are now commonly eaten; and whatsoever is not expressly forbidden is allowed, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 11-20<\/span>. <I>Of all clean fowls you may eat.<\/I> [4.] They are further forbidden, <I>First,<\/I> To eat the flesh of any creature that died of itself, because the blood was not separated from it, and, besides the ceremonial uncleanness which it lay under (from <span class='bible'>Lev. xi. 39<\/span>), it is not wholesome food, nor ordinarily used among us, except by the poor. <I>Secondly,<\/I> To <I>seethe a kid in its mother&#8217;s milk,<\/I> either to gratify their own luxury, supposing it a dainty bit, or in conformity to some superstitious custom of the heathen. The Chaldee paraphrasts read it, <I>Thou shalt not eat flesh&#8211;meats and milk&#8211;meats together;<\/I> and so it would forbid the use of butter as sauce to any flesh.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; (2.) Now as to all these precepts concerning their food, [1.] It is plain in the law itself that they belonged only to the Jews, and were not moral, nor of perpetual use, because not of universal obligation; for what they might not eat themselves they might give to a stranger, a proselyte of the gate, that had renounced idolatry, and therefore was permitted to live among them, though not circumcised; or they might sell it to an alien, a mere Gentile, that came into their country for trade, but might not settle it, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 21<\/span>. They might feed upon that which an Israelite might not touch, which is a plain instance of their peculiarity, and their being a holy people. [2.] It is plain in the gospel that they are now antiquated and repealed. For <I>every creature of God is good, and nothing now to be refused,<\/I> or <I>called common and unclean,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> 1 Tim. iv. 4<\/I><\/span>.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p style='margin-left:3.14em'><strong>DEUTERONOMY &#8211; CHAPTER FOURTEEN<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Verses 1, 2:<\/p>\n<p>Israel as a nation was &#8220;the children of Jehovah Elohim,&#8221; see <span class='bible'>Exo 4:22<\/span>, et. al. As such they were to abstain from all heathen practices which were offensive to Jehovah.<\/p>\n<p>Compare this text with <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev 21:5<\/span>. See comments on these verses.<\/p>\n<p><strong><\/strong><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong>THE RECAPITULATION OF THE LAW<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 5:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Deu 26:19<\/span> record for us a recapitulation of the Law. The study of this section sets out clearly certain fundamental truths.<\/p>\n<p><strong>The Decalog is repeated with significant variations. <\/strong>Chapter 5, fundamental to all the laws of God is the Decalog. In Exodus, Moses delivered the same as he brought it from the tip of the fingers Divine. In Deuteronomy, the Law is given again. From the first to the tenth commandment, the very language of Exodus is employed, save in the instance of the fourth. Here, the reason assigned to the Jew for keeping the Sabbath, is strangely and significantly changed, namely, from <em>because the Lord in six days made heaven and earth and rested on the seventh day,<\/em> to <em>Remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand and by a stretched out arm; therefore, the Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the Sabbath day (<span class='bible'><em>Deu 5:15<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>This change is so strange and so unexpected that it arrests immediate attention and demands adequate explanation. Why did God shift the reason for keeping the Sabbath from the finished creation to a completed redemption? The answer is not difficult. In the Divine plan, redemption is a far greater event than creation; the soul of man exceeds the weight of the world; for that matter, of all worlds. The Law was given by Moses, but <em>Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ.<\/em> The Law was given for Jews; the Gentiles were never in bondage to it, and above all, believing Gentiles are not bound by it. To them, the Law is not a great external or outside force created for practices of restraint. Its spirit is transcribed to their souls rather; they walk at liberty while seeking Divine precepts. This is not to inveigh against the Law. <em>The Law is just, and true and good,<\/em> but by Law no man has ever been redeemed. It is to exalt Grace, which God hath revealed through Jesus Christ, in whom men have redemption from sin. If I only love my father and mother because the Law commands it, I do not love them at all; if I refrain from making images and bowing down before them because this is the demand of the Law, my heart may yet be as full of idolatry as a heathen temple. Redemption is not by the Law; it is by Grace in Jesus Christ!<\/p>\n<p>The early Church was shortly called upon to settle this question of salvation by Law or Grace, and in the Jerusalem Conference Peter rose up and said unto them,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the Word of the Gospel, and believe.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as He did unto us;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? (<span class='bible'><em>Act 15:7-10<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>Later he said, <em>We believe that through the Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ (not by Law) we shall be saved, even as they (<span class='bible'><em>Act 15:7-11<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em> Mark you, in that very sentence, Peter, the Apostle, proves his realization of the fact that the Law had failed as a savior and the very Jew himself had hope alone in grace. How strange, then, for men of the Twentieth Century to turn back to Law and proclaim the Law as though it were a redeemer, and protest that men who ignore the Jewish Saturday as the Sabbath will plunge themselves into the pit thereby, when the Law never saved! The keeping of the Sabbath was the one Law that contained in itself no ethical demand. The Law to worship, the Law to honor father and mother, the Law against killing, stealing and covetousnessthese are all questions of right and wrong; but to tithe time by the keeping of the Sabbath was a command solely in the interest of mans physical life. When, therefore, by the pen of inspiration the reason for it was shifted from a finished creation to a finished redemption, the act was lifted at once to a high spiritual level and became a symbol of the day when Christ, risen from the grave, should have completed redemptions plan. That great fortune to mankind fell out on the first day of the week, creating not so much a Christian Sabbath as making forever a memorial day for redemption itself, for the eighth day, or the first day of the week, clearly indicated the new order of things, or the new creation through Christ.<\/p>\n<p>We have no sympathy whatever with secularizing each one of the seven days; but we would have the first day of the week kept in the spirit of rejoicing as redemptions memorial. On that day our Lord rose from the dead; on that day He met his disciples again and again; on that day the brethren at Troas assembled with the Apostles and broke bread; on that day the Christians laid aside their offerings; on that day they met for prayer and breaking of breadthe fellowship of the saints; on that day John was caught up in the spirit and witnessed the marvels recorded in his apocalyptic vision. Oh, what a day! No legal bondage, for what have we to do with holy days, sabbaths and new moons; but salvations memorial, a day of special service to the Son of God, our Saviour, a day for the souls rejoicing in Jesus. <em>Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to every one that believeth<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>But as we pass on in the study of this section of Scripture, we find <strong>Moses defends the Decalog in character and consequence.<\/strong> He reminds them of the glory out of which the voice spake <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deu 5:24<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>). <\/em>He reminds them of the obligation in the words themselves <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deu 5:32<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em> He reminds them of the relationship of the possession of the land to obedience of the precepts. He pleads with them as a father, <em>Hear, therefore, O Israel<\/em> <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deu 6:4<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em> He anticipates the day of prophecy and begs that these words have place in their hearts <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deu 6:6<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>),<\/em> to be diligently taught to their children <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deu 6:7<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> bound for a sign upon their hands and frontlets between their eyes, lest they be forgotten <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deu 6:8<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> written upon the posts of the house and on the gates, where they could not be unobserved <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deu 6:9<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em> Moses knew the relationship of law-keeping to national living. It is doubtful if modernists now have or will ever again entertain the same sacred reverence for Law that characterized the ancients, even the heathen of far-off days.<\/p>\n<p>We cannot forget how Socrates, when he was sentenced to death and, after an imprisonment of thirty days, was to drink the juice of the hemlock, spent his time preparing for the end; friends conceived and executed plans for his escape and earnestly endeavored to prevail upon him to avail himself of the opportunity, but he answered, That would be a crime to violate the law even when the sentence is unjust. I would rather die than do evil. If a heathen philosopher could treat unjust laws with such reverence, Moses was justified in pleading with his people to regard the laws that were true and just and good, and such were the mandates of Deuteronomy.<\/p>\n<p>It is easy enough for one to pick out some one of these precepts and, by detaching it from its context, create the impression that it was foolish or superficial or even utterly unjust; but when one reads the whole Book, he sees the effectual relationship of laws, general and particular, to the life Israel was leading, and for that matter, catches the supreme spiritual significance of the same as they interpret themselves in the light of New Testament teaching. There is not a warning that was not needed, nor an exhortation which, if heeded, would have failed to profit the people. It all came to one conclusion for Israel.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>What doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all His ways, and to love Him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul (<span class='bible'><em>Deu 10:12<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>)?<\/em><\/p>\n<p>And as there was not a law in the Old Testament but was fitted for the profit of Israel, so there is not a command in the New Testament but looks to the conquest of the Christian soul.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Among these enactments were personal and significant suggestions.<\/strong> They gave dietary and sanitary suggestions <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 14<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> they established the Sabbatic year <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 13<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> they fixed the time of the Passover <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 16<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> they set forth the character of the offerings <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 17<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> they determined the duties of the Levites <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 18<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> they gave direction concerning the cities of refuge <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 19<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> they determined the way of righteous warfare <em>(chap. 20); <\/em>they established a court of inquest <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 21<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> they announced the law of brotherhood <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 22<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> they descended to the minute instances of social life and regulations of the same <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 23<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>);<\/em> they dealt with the great and difficult question of divorce <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 24<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>); <\/em>they ended <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 23<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>)<\/em> in an almost unlimited series of regulations concerning the social life of the people knowing a wilderness experience, including the law of the first fruits <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Deuteronomy 26<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>It is interesting to study not alone the laws enacted here, but the penalties declared, including the blessings and curses from Ebal to Gerizim. There is about them all an innate righteousness that has been unknown to those purely human codes for which God never assumed responsibility. From the curse against bribery to the curse against brutal murder to this day the sentences are justified in the judgment of the worlds most thoughtful men.<\/p>\n<p>In all they contrast the injustice and inordinately severe punishments often afflicted by godless governments. Plutarch, in writing about Solon, tells us that he repealed the laws of Draco except those concerning murder. Such was the severity of their punishments in proportion to the offense that we are amazed as we read them. If one was convicted of idleness, death was the penalty. If one stole a few apples or potherbs, he must surely die, and by as ignominious a method as did the murderer. And out of that grew the saying of Demades that Draco wrote his laws, not with ink but with blood. And when Draco was asked why such severe penalties, he answered, Small ones deserve it, and I can find no greater for the most heinous. Such were human laws in contrast to these laws Divine.<\/p>\n<p>But a further study of these laws involves a third lesson.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Bible of the Expositor and the Evangelist by Riley<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>CRITICAL NOTES<\/strong>.The people were not only to suppress idolatry, but their whole life and conduct must be ruled according to their holy character and high calling. They must not, like other nations, disfigure their bodies in passionate grief, nor defile themselves with unclean meat.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1<\/span><\/strong><strong>.<\/strong> Cut (<span class='bible'>Lev. 19:28<\/span>) as idolators in mourning. (<span class='bible'>1Ki. 18:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer. 16:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer. 41:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze. 7:18<\/span>.) Baldness, A space between the eyebrows left bare in honour of the dead. (<span class='bible'>Lev. 21:5<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:2<\/span><\/strong><strong>.<\/strong> Holy. A super-added motive to induce obedience and an emphatic elucidation of the first clause of <span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1<\/span>.<em>Del<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:3-20<\/span><\/strong>. Clean and unclean animals. (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span>.) Nothing abominable or unclean to be eaten.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:4<\/span><\/strong><strong>.<\/strong> Beasts. These, whose flesh would be excellent, mentioned here; because the Israelites were about to be settled in the land of promise, on the mountain pastures of which a portion of the tribes were already established, and where these animals abounded. (<em>Jamieson<\/em>.) Hart, the Syrian deer (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Deu. 12:15<\/span>.) Roebuck, the gazelle. Pyrgarg, or bison, a species of antelope, common in tracts which had been frequented by the Israelites. Wild Ox, translated wild bull. (<span class='bible'>Isa. 51:20<\/span>.) Must be distinguished from the <em>re em<\/em> of <span class='bible'>Num. 23:22<\/span>. Chamois, 14:70., the camel-leopard, <em>i.e.<\/em>, the giraffe. All the creatures here given are classed by <em>Bochart<\/em>, among the goat and deer kind.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:6<\/span><\/strong><strong>.<\/strong> Hoof. Those only to be eaten which completely divide the hoof and chew the chud. The exceptions are given here and in <span class='bible'>Lev. 10:4-7<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:9-10<\/span><\/strong>. Fish. The rule is simple and comprehensive. Any fish from salt or fresh water might be eaten. But shell-fish of all kinds, whether molusks or crustaceans, and cetaceous animals, were prohibited as well as fish which appears to have no scales, like the eel.<em>Speak. Com<\/em>. 20. Birds. The same as those in <span class='bible'>Lev. 11:13<\/span>, <em>sqq<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:13<\/span><\/strong>. The Glede is added. These are chiefly birds of prey; unclean feeders; needful as scavengers, but not good for food.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:21<\/span><\/strong>. Dieth of itself. The arrangement is peculiar to the repetition of law in Deut. (<span class='bible'>Lev. 17:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev. 22:8<\/span>. Stranger. A heathen traveller or sojourner; for a proselyte was subject to the law as well as a Jew. Seethe, a third repetition, a prohibition against a Pagan ceremony. (<span class='bible'>Exo. 23:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 34:26<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:22-23<\/span><\/strong>. Tithe. The dedication of a tenth part of the years produce in everything was a duty; to be brought to the sanctuary. The tithes and firstlings named here, to introduce certain directions concerning sacred meals celebrated out of them.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:24-29<\/span><\/strong>. Too Long. An agreement anticipating settlement in Canaan. Distances made it difficult to carry produce to the sanctuary. It might be commuted or sold for moneys worth and the proceeds go towards a social feast. Whatsoever thy soul <em>lusteth after<\/em>, not in a bad sense, but simply preference or liking. Levite. (<span class='bible'>Deu. 12:19<\/span>.) Every third year the whole tithe of the years produce was set apart, not eaten before the Lord in the sanctuary, as a portion for the Levite, widow and stranger in different towns. This was not a third or. additional tithe, but the former, differently applied. The first and second years tithe, was eaten in the sanctuary; the tithe of the third year was for the poor and needy at home. Bless thee. As an encouragement to carry out these instructions, Gods blessing is said to follow (<span class='bible'>Deu. 15:10<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>CONFORMITY TO WORDLY CUSTOMS.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1-3<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>As the chosen of God, Israel must not only put away idolatry, but abstain from heathen superstitions and practices. They were endowed with nobler life, called to a special position, and must not conform to the customs of nations by whom they were surrounded.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Conformity is inconsistent with a Christians position<\/strong>. He is called out of the world, separated from it in habits, character and aim: he must not go back to his old course of life. Christians are a peculiar people, precious to God and to the world; they must not lose their value and spiritual distinction. They should live near to God and not descend to base and worldly positions. Exalted above others they must keep their dignity, never dishonour their God, nor forget His claims. I have severed you from other people, that ye should be mine. (<span class='bible'>Lev. 20:26<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Conformity is derogatory to a Christians character<\/strong>. They are <em>children of the Lord<\/em> and should not be slaves to fashion and habit. As sons of God they must walk in love and free from idols. Walk worthy of the high vocation wherewith they are called (<span class='bible'>Eph. 4:1<\/span>). They are holy, <em>a holy people unto the Lord<\/em>, and must keep themselves unspotted from the world. (<span class='bible'>Jas. 1:27<\/span>). Character, righteous character should be the impress of Gods people. To be like God should be their desire and aim. He that avoids iniquity is the best Christian, says Calamy. There must not be a mere outward Nonconformity but inward spiritual tranformation which makes life new and holynew in motive, source and end. Be not <em>conformed<\/em> (fashioned) to this world; be ye <em>transformed<\/em> (transfigured, <span class='bible'>Mat. 17:2<\/span>; changed, <span class='bible'>2Co. 3:18<\/span>) by the renewing of your mind. (<span class='bible'>Rom. 12:2<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Conformity is opposed to Divine purpose in a Christians life<\/strong>. Chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto Himself, above all the nations. Here we have Divine proprietorship and wonderful exaltation. To be filled with the spirit and fashioned with the influence of the world is to lose sight of Gods purpose in life and duty. Christians should be consecrated to Gods service, acquire holy habits, and foster holy desires. They are chosen and blessed to set forth Gods glory to shew forth the <em>praises<\/em> (virtues, excellences) of Him who hath called you out of darkness (ignorance, sin and misery) into His marvellous light. (<span class='bible'>1Pe. 2:9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>WORLDLY SORROW.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1-2<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Mans days are full of trouble from one source or another (<span class='bible'>Job. 5:7<\/span>.) Sorrow is at once the lot, the trial, and the privilege of man, says Helps. But how different the spirit and the method of expressing it. Israel must not mourn like other nations for the dead. Wordly sorrow is most unbecoming in Gods people.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. It is excessive in its nature<\/strong>. It is often assumed and unnatural, noisy and passionate in demonstration. Heathens went to excess in their wild paroxysms of grief. It was not the grief of civilisation and softness; but the grief of a savage and a child.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. It is injurious in its results<\/strong>. It was common among Canaanites and Phnicians to cut themselves. Excitable nations of the east often made ghastly incisions on their faces, and in other parts of the body, with sharp instruments. The Persians, Abyssinians, Bedouins, and other races, still practide this. It was deemed a token of respect for the dead, and well-pleasing to deities who presided over the grave. The true Israelite is created in Gods image and must not mourn thus. Human suffering and woe are not acceptable to God. That sorrow which leads to bodily injury and drives away from God is the sorrow of Judas who hanged himselfa sorrow which results in no amendment. For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death (<span class='bible'>2Co. 7:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. It is hopeless in its aim<\/strong>. It does not propitiate God, nor does it affect the dead. The Christian is taught that God rules all events. Departed friends not taken by chance or accident. They are in the hands of God, and, if His children, beyond the reach of harm. Through the shadow of death the believer looks by faith. The eternal night of classic authors is illuminated by the resurrection of Christ, who has become the first fruits of them that slept. Jesus has <em>abolished<\/em> death (taken away its power, made it of no effect) and hath brought life and immortality (incorruptibility) to light through (by means of) the gospel (<span class='bible'>2Ti. 1:10<\/span>). We can, therefore, see through and beyond the graveknow our own lot and the lot of dear friends. I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope (<span class='bible'>1Th. 4:13<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><em>HOMILETIC HINTS AND SUGGESTIONS<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1-2<\/span>. <em>Three great blessings<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>1. Election, chosen. <br \/>2. Adoption, children. <br \/>3. Sanctification, holy people.<\/p>\n<p><em>Distinguished Marks<\/em>. Distinguished, <\/p>\n<p>1. By the grace of God which made them. <br \/>2. By the Providence of God. A herd of poor slaves could not have gained their place and constituted themselves into a nation. <br \/>3. By the laws of God. Laws wiser than any other nation. <br \/>4. By the purpose of God. Separated from the rest of the world. Associated with great privileges and destined to spread great principles.<\/p>\n<p><em>Thy God<\/em>, peculiarly thine as opposed to every other. The object of thy affection and trust (<span class='bible'>Psa. 73:24-28<\/span>). God bases all the prescriptions of His law, as the Great Lawgiver, on the ground that those that were to obey were his own chosen, beloved, redeemed, and sanctified people. He begins by declaring first of all, their grand relationship to Him as the Lord their God the King of Israel. Ye are, by adopting love, the children of the Lord your God. A Covenant God; yours because He has given Himself to to you; yours because ye have deliberately chosen Him; and with a solemn oath have promised, We will serve the Lord our God. Well, upon this strong ground, this sure foundation, as affectionate as it is sure, He says, you shall not imitate the heathen by mourning for the dead as they mourn; or transferred from Judaism to Christianity. You shall not weep for your dead as others weep, who have no hope; having a better, surer, nobler prospect, alike of the state of the soul, and the emergence from the grave of the earthly shrine it has left behind it.<em>Dr. Cumming<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>GODS PROVISION FOR MANS TABLE.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:3-20<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Here we have regulations concerning animal food for the Israelites, and cautions against defilement by contact with dead flesh, which they were not permitted to eat. Substantially the restrictions are a repetition, with a little variation of the rules given in <span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span>. Though minute and apparently trivial these rules are full of instruction and meaning. They set forth Gods provision for mans table.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Provision, Divine in its source<\/strong>. Israel could not have procured it and would not have known without Divine teaching what was good for them. We can neither catch a fish nor shoot a bird without a Providence. We are helpless and dependent as Israel was, taught to pray for daily bread and to recognise that power which can furnish a table in the wilderness <span class='bible'>Psa. 78:19<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Provision good in quality<\/strong>. Nothing unclean, nothing unwholesome, was specified. Not anything was to be eaten apt to stimulate gross and sensual passions, or to foster coarse tastes and degrading habits. The laws were subservient to sanitary and religious ends, and the food provided was suitable and distinct from that of idolatrous nations. Divine wisdom decided what was best for the purpose. They were thus preserved in health and vigour, and ceremonially kept from the taint of death.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Provisions abundant in quantity<\/strong>. There was no stint in beasts, birds or fish. The articles of food were nutritious and abundant. Gods legislation for our lower reminds of His care for our higher nature. There is no lack anywhere. Temporally and spiritually, means are provided to satisfy our wants and promote our happiness. Let us remember our Benefactor, for Henry says, that we cannot put a morsel of food into our mouths till God puts it into our handsdiscern kindness not only in prescribing, but in prohibiting, and be grateful to the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy. (<span class='bible'>1Ti. 6:17<\/span>). For a man may be blessed with riches, wealth, and honour; want nothing, yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof. (<span class='bible'>Ecc. 6:2<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>TOUCHING THE UNCLEAN.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:3<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong><em>; <\/em><\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:21<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>By eating creatures that are unclean, which are described as abominable, the people made themselves abominable and repulsive. Hence the admonition to abstain from objects of defilemement which rob of holy communion with God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Defilement is easy<\/strong>. Involuntary or accidental contact was enough. It was difficult, if not impossible to avoid the touch. So with the attractions and sins of this present world. Because it is near and present, it affects the senses, influences the mind, and directs the life. Touch not, taste not, handle not its pleasures.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Defilement is serious in its consequences<\/strong>. It interrupted fellowship with God and excluded from the sanctuary for a time. It prohibited the touch of sacred things and all intercourse with the legally clean. What a type of sin in polluting the soul and excluding from heaven. This ye know, that no unclean person hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. (<span class='bible'>Eph. 5:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Defilement must be avoided by strenuous effort<\/strong>. This rule necessitated Israel to pay great attention to cleanliness, personal and national. Touch noteat not. If there were no touching there would be no eating, no participation. (Eve and Achan). Daniel refused the food from the kings table. Entire separation is enjoined. Watch, pray and keep your garments unspotted from the world. Come out from among them, and be ye separate saith the Lord (separated, <span class='bible'>Hos. 4:17<\/span>), and touch not the (any) unclean thing. (<span class='bible'>2Co. 6:17<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><em>HOMILETIC HINTS AND SUGGESTIONS<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:4<\/span>. <em>These<\/em> and these only. <\/p>\n<p>1. That ye may be at mine appointment for your very meat, as chief Lord of all. <br \/>2. That there may be a difference betwixt you and all other people. <br \/>3. That ye may be taught to study purity, and know that the very creatures are defiled by mans sin. <\/p>\n<p>4. That ye may have these things as a shadow of things to come (<span class='bible'>Col. 2:16-17<\/span>).<em>Trapp; <\/em><em><span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span><\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:6<\/span>. <em>Cheweth cud<\/em>. In this combination of <em>parting the hoof and chewing the cud<\/em>, the union of two <em>moral<\/em> and <em>spirital<\/em> qualities is supposed to be spiritualised, viz., <em>sure walking<\/em> in the way of Gods laws (<span class='bible'>Rom. 2:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 3:20-22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gal. 2:12-14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eph. 5:15<\/span>) and meditation upon it (<span class='bible'>Psa. 1:2<\/span>).<em>Wordsworth<\/em>. The hearer of Gods word ought to be like those animals that chew the cud; he ought not only to feed upon it, but to ruminate upon it (<em>St. Aug<\/em>. on <span class='bible'>Psalms 46<\/span>). <em>Clean and unclean<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>A Sanatary enactment<\/em>. Unclean were most unhealthy in warm climates, and even now their flesh is not considered wholesome and nutritious. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>An argument for separation<\/em>. The distinction in meats would prevent intercourse with heathen nations, and contamination with idolatry and vice. It kept them distinct and peculiar, and raised an impassable barrier to evil customsa barrier stronger than difference of creed, diversity of language, and system of polity. Christians must stand and live apart from worldly maxims and customs. <\/p>\n<p>3. <em>A type of holy life<\/em>. The injunction to abstain from unclean meats was a symbol of the holiness and purity that became them as people of God. It set forth that kingdom which is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost (<span class='bible'>Rom. 14:17<\/span>). The ordinance of Moses was for the <em>whole<\/em> nation. It was not like the Egyptian law, intended for priests alone; nor like the Hindoo law, binding only on the twice-born Brahmin; nor like the Parsee law, to be apprehended and obeyed only by those disciplined in spiritual matters. It was a law for the people, for every man, woman, and child of the race chosen to be a kingdom of priests, an holy nation (<span class='bible'>Exo. 19:6<\/span>). It was to be one of the foreshadows of the higher spiritual quality, of the better seed of Abraham, which was, in later ages, pronounced a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people (<span class='bible'>1Pe. 2:9<\/span>; <em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Isa. 61:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co. 10:17<\/span>).<em>Speak. Com<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:3-20<\/span>. In this provision of food we see<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>A mark of divine condescension<\/em>. If kings legislated for the diet of their people, is it beneath the King of Israel to appoint the food for his chosen people? All that we know of God, says Dr. Cumming, in creation, in providence, in redemption, leads us to see that He takes as much care of what the world calls, in its ignorance, little things, as He does of what the world thinks, in equal ignorance, great and weighty things. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>A proof of divine benevolence<\/em>. It is kind to provide at all. But what thought indicated, in the choice of animals which multiplied slowly, which were not difficult to obtain, found without leaving the camp, and without danger and contact with heathens around them. All this intended to reclaim and bless!<\/p>\n<p>In evry way, in every sense,<br \/>Man is the care of Providence;<br \/>And whensoer he goeth wrong,<br \/>The errors to himself belong.<\/p>\n<p>S. BUTLER.<\/p>\n<p><strong>SEETHING A KID.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:21<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This injunction is here repeated, and must therefore be of some importance (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Exo. 23:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 34:26<\/span>). He may view it<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. As a protest against superstition<\/strong>. The repetition immediately after directions concerning the first fruits of harvest, indicates specific reference to heathen custom. Idolators at the end of harvest seethed a kid in its mothers milk and sprinkled the broth as a magical charm on fields and gardens, to make them more productive. Israel must not imitate this custom. None of the gods can send the shower and fertilize the earth. He causeth the grass to grow for cattle, and herb for the service of man.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. As a law of humanity<\/strong>. There was great cruelty in making the milk of the mother, intended for the sustenance of the kid, the means of its destruction. Some have called this prohibition an excess of legislative refinement, but in whatever light we look at this custom, it had an appearance of barbarity. This was a gross and unwholesome dish, calculated to kindle up animal and ferocious passions, and on this account, as well as its barbarity, Moses may have forbidden it. The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty <em>unjust violence<\/em> homesteads of violence.<em>Kay<\/em>. (<span class='bible'>Psa. 74:20<\/span>.) But the religion of the Bible is humane (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Lev. 22:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 22:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 25:4<\/span>.) Rational creatures must be treated kindly, and we must shun everything that blunts our worst sensibilities. If God has tender care for animals so should we have. A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast; but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. (<span class='bible'>Pro. 12:10<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>I would not enter on my list of friends,<br \/>(Tho graced with polished manners and fine sense,<br \/>Yet wanting sensibility), the man<br \/>Who needlessly sets foot upon a worm.<em>Cowper<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>THE DEDICATION OF THE TENTH.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:22-23<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong><em>; <\/em><\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 28, 29<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A tithing of the produce of cultivated ground and the firstling of herds and flocks were brought to the sanctuary every year. Here a sacrifice meal was prepared for Israel and their households that they might rejoice before the Lord and learn to fear Him always.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. To meet the claims of God<\/strong>. There must be devout acknowledgment of God as the source of all mercies, without whose care the earth would not yield its produce, nor the flocks their increase. Corn, wine and oil come from Him. In every department of life we must recognise His rights. The seventh of our time, the first fruits of the field and the first-born of the family, the revenues of the family and the Church should be given to him as Owner and Proprietor of all things. Well may we think our substance due when we owe ourselves, says <em>Bp. Hall<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. To support the works of piety<\/strong>. The claims of creative right have strengthened by the infinite price of the Redeemers blood. Apart from what is applied to personal, family and civil uses, some portion, if not a tenth, is required for worship, evangelisation and humanity. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Religiously<\/em>. The ministers and ordinances of Gods house must be upheld. Contributions are put upon the principle of willing gifts, rather than of stipulated demands. Though God commanded Israel to bring their offerings, no law compelled the disobedient. Thus we are treated with confidence and consideration. God honours men by permitting them to expend their treasures and skill on sacred edifices and to render solemn worship to Him. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Socially<\/em>. The Levite and the stranger and the fatherless and the widow shall come and shall eat and be satisfied. In works of charity we gladden others. The helpless and fatherless must never be forgotten. Real generosity is the surest way of thriving. He that gives shall receive, and he that scatters shall increase. The liberal soul shall be made fat. Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the first fruits of all thine increase; so shall thy barn be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine. (<span class='bible'>Pro. 3:9-10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>SYSTEMATIC PROVISION FOR BENEFICENT WORK<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>On this subject we may collect and arrange a few thoughts from a pamphlet by the Rev. John Ross. Such provision is<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The duty of Gods people<\/strong>. In Jewish law God claimed tithes and gifts for the worship of the sanctuary and the necessities of the poor. Conspicuous features of these demands arethe priority of Gods claimthat <em>provision<\/em> for it be made before mans self-enjoyment, that it bear some suitable proportion to the Divine glory and grace, and that for fulness and power, <em>system<\/em> is essential; <em>i.e., that the work of God be provided for before mans indulgence<\/em>. (<span class='bible'>Leviticus 19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Numbers 18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 14<\/span>). The New Testament has also its plan of meeting Gods claim, containing the same elements of <em>priority, certainly, proportion<\/em> and <em>system<\/em>. See <span class='bible'>1Co. 16:2<\/span>, sustained and illustrated by the weighty arguments and motives of 2 Cor. chaps. 8, 9<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The Financial Law of Christ<\/strong>. Christ is sole King in His Church. The constitution of this church is Christian, not Jewish. The apostle Paul was the organiser of churches, and the first epistle to the Corinthians is the great Church organising epistle. In its closing chapter the apostle institutes a system of finance. This system bears the character of an <em>authoritative and repeated law<\/em>. As I have <em>given order<\/em> to the Churches of Galatia, <em>even so do ye<\/em>. The method taught by the apostle to provide the revenues of the Church is an expansion of Jewish and Pentecostal church systems, an example for us, an implied and inferential obligation sustained by cumulative and presumptive argument. New Testament institutions are not given with Sinaitic form and severity. They meet us as sacred provisions for urgent occasions. They appeal to a willing heart more than to a legal mind. Christ rules in love, but His will should not have less authority or constraining power on that account. (<span class='bible'>Joh. 7:17<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. The necessity of the Age<\/strong>. The present age needs loftiness of aim, seriousness of feeling and ardour of devotion. Faithful consecration of substance to God, elevated by Christian love to a financial rule of life, would nourish every moral and spiritual principle in the soul. Storing the Lords portion is the necessity of the age, from its tendency. <\/p>\n<p>1. To check the idolatry of money and to strengthen the love of God in the heart. <br \/>2. To meet adequately the demands of religion and humanity. <br \/>3. To exhibit the power and beauty of godliness. By a warm Christian liberalityby asserting the supremacy of, and providing for, things spiritual and eternal. By fostering simplicity of life and personal fidelity to God. By liberally sustaining the honour of Christ in the sight of men.<\/p>\n<p><strong>DIVINE CONSIDERATION OF HUMAN CIRCUMSTANCES.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:24-25<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In the land of Canaan, however, where the people would be scattered over a great extent of country, there would be many for whom the fulfilment of this command would be very difficultwould in fact appear almost impossible. To meet this difficulty, permission was given for those who lived at a great distance from the sanctuary to sell the tithes at home, provided they could not convey them in kind, and then to spend the money so obtained in the purchase of the things required for the sacrificial meals at the place of the sanctuary.<em>Delitzsch<\/em>. Here we have<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Divine knowledge of mans circumstances<\/strong>. If the place be <em>too far<\/em> for thee. God knows our distance from his housethe effort and strength required to get there, if the way be <em>too long<\/em> for thee, and the very street and house in which we dwell. The <em>street<\/em> called straight, and <em>the house<\/em> of Judas. (<span class='bible'>Act. 9:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act. 10:6<\/span>). Gods knowledge of human actions and human life in all departments is perfect. He is everywhere present to discern and observe our physical and moral condition. His omniscience extends to all space, and to all creatures.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Divine Provision for Mans Future<\/strong>. This arrangement was made in anticipation of settlement in Canaan. Thus Gods providence goes before us in life. The real meaning of providence is to see to provide beforehand (<em>pro and vides<\/em>). Gods providence is mine inheritance, says one. He anticipates our difficulties and wants, and makes provision beforehand for every exigency. For thou <em>preventest<\/em> (goes before) him with the blessings of goodness. (<span class='bible'>Psa. 21:3<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Divine tenderness for Mans welfare<\/strong>. God seems to consult mans convenience, does not rigidly exact what he cannot give or do. He is no hard taskmaster, but reasonable in demands (<span class='bible'>Mat. 25:4<\/span>). We see accommodation to circumstances in the law of sacrifice (<span class='bible'>Lev. 5:7<\/span>), in rules for commutation (<span class='bible'>Leviticus 27<\/span>), and in relaxation of injunctions concerning meat (<span class='bible'>Deu. 12:21<\/span>). The spirit of the command is more important than the letter. For if there be first a willing mind it is accepted, according to that a man hath, and not according to that a man hath not. (<span class='bible'>2Co. 8:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>CHARITY AT HOME.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:28-29<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Every third year the tithe was to be devoted to works of charity at home. Lay it up within thy gates.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Dispensed to the needy<\/strong>. Widows and orphans, helpless and forsaken, are real objects of charity. To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction is a part of New Testament religion. (<span class='bible'>Jas. 1:27<\/span>). Our guests are to be invited from the ranks of the poor. When thou makest a dinner or supper call not thy friends, lest they bid thee again; but the poor, the maimed, for they cannot recompense thee. (<span class='bible'>Lev. 14:12-14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Dispensed in a spirit of gratitude<\/strong>. The rich should be thankful to be able to give, and the poor grateful to receive. God gives no scanty measure to us. Increase of family and of stock, corn and wine in rich abundance. We should cherish a deep sense of our unworthiness, a constant dependence upon the Divine bounty, and to feel that we are the stewards only of the treasures which heaven has put into our hands. Who am I and what is my people, that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort? for all things come of Thee, and of thine own have we given Thee.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Dispensed under the blessing of God<\/strong>. That the Lord thy God may bless thee. We better enjoy what we have by sharing it with others. There is exquisite delight in acts of kindness. That which is cordially devoted to the cause of God and the benefit of man, lives, in its blessed influence, in human heartsin immortal fruitsof earthly virtues, in perpetual memorial before God and in eternal harvest of joy. What I saved I lost; what I spent I had; what I gave I have, said J. J. Gurney. It is more blessed to give than to receive.<\/p>\n<p>Man is Gods image: but a poor man is<\/p>\n<p>Christs stamp to boot. Both images regard.<\/p>\n<p>God reckons for him; counts the favour His.<\/p>\n<p>Write So much given to God. Thou shalt be heard.<\/p>\n<p>Let thy alms go before, and keep heavens gate<br \/>Open for thee; or both may come too late.<\/p>\n<p>HERBERT.<\/p>\n<p><strong><em>HOMILETIC HINTS AND SUGGESTIONS<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:21<\/span>. <em>Holy peoble<\/em>. He hath aevered you from the mass of the profane world, and picked you out to be jewels for Himself; He hath set you apart for thiv end, that you may be holy to Him, as the Hebrew word that signifiea <em>holiness<\/em> imports <em>setting apart<\/em>, or fitting for a peculiar use; be not then untrue to his design, <em>He hath not called you to uncleannsse, but unto holiness<\/em> (1 Thes. iv. 7). Therefore be ye holy. It is sacrilege for you to disposeof yourselves after the impure manner of the world, and to a ply yourselves to any profatie use, whom God hath consecrated to Himself.Abp. Lsighton.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:23<\/span>. <em>The Lord thy God<\/em>. This is very emphatic, expressive not only of a truth, but of a privilege, and of a special privilege. It imports more than some who have been denominated rational divines are willing to allownot simply that Jehovah is our Creator, Preserver, and Sovereign, our Protector, the object of our worship, of our supreme love and adoration; but properly, that he is our portion by a peculiar <em>covenant relation<\/em>. As an evidence of this, it deserves to be remarked, that He never proclaims Himself nor is He ever styled in Scripture, the God of Angels. It must be by virtue of some spiritual transaction, such as never took place with angels, and in which they have no share, that He proclaims Himself our Godall that God or Deity can be to us.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:22<\/span>. <em>The law of the tithe<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>1. A. Divine apointment. <\/p>\n<p>2. A rule of Christian liberality. All the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or the fruit of the tree is the Lords; it is Holy unto the Lord. <span class='bible'>Lev. 27:30<\/span> (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>2Ch. 31:5-6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ch. 31:12<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Neh. 13:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><em>Consecrated Funds<\/em>how secured; how applied; what results from the application.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 14:26-27<\/span>. <em>Social<\/em> joy <em>in sacrificial meals<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Its nature<\/em>. before the Lord. In His presence, under His control, and bestowed by His mercy. The joy of the Lord. True joy is a serious thing, says Bonar. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Its participators<\/em>. Levites, strangers, fatherless and widows (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:29<\/span>), representatives of God. God hath left His poor saints to receive His rents.<em>Gurnall<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Its aim<\/em>. Not for mere display nor popularity. (<em>a<\/em>) To sanctify home joy. That mayest learn to fear the Lord thy God. (<em>b<\/em>) To secure Gods favour. That the Lord may bless thee. A kind action is never lost. Kindness begets kindness. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will He pay him again (<span class='bible'>Pro. 19:17<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:24-29<\/span>. <em>The conscientious discharge of religious duty<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>1. God will have no excuses for disobedience. <br \/>2. He makes provision against difficulties in the path of obedience. <br \/>3. The spirit of the law may be observed when obedience to the letter is impossible. This is accepted as a real and full obedience.<em>Bib. Museum<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><em>ILLUSTRATIONS TO CHAPTER 14<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1<\/span>. <em>Shall not<\/em>. The Christian must not attempt to go with the current of a sinful world; if he does, it will not only hinder, but end his religious progress; but he must go against it, and then every effort of his soul will surely be upward, heavenward, Godward.<em>Dr. Davies<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:2<\/span>. <em>Holy people<\/em>. When courtiers come down into the country, the common home-bred people possibly think their habits strange; but they care not for that. It is the fashion at court. What need then have the Godly to be so tender-foreheaded, to be out of countenance because the world looks on holiness as a singularity? It is the only fashion in the highest courtyea of the King of Kings, Himself.<em>Salter<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:3-20<\/span>. <em>Eat<\/em>. Our nature is so intensely symbolical, that where the outward sign of defilement becomes habitual, the innner is too apt to correspond.(<em>Mrs Stowe<\/em>). <em>Clean<\/em>. Not only man had become unclean, but the irrational creation as well. Sin struck the universe with leprosy to its very heart. Neither four-footed beast, nor bird, nor reptile, escaped the contagion. The animal creation, therefore, needs to be made clean. Now a certain portion of the human worldthe Hebrew nationhas been made clean unto God; but the clean nation must have clean food. Behold, then, a small proportion of the rational and irrational creation made clean by the establishment of the kingdom of God; the remainder of the world, however, continues still in its impurity. But the Gospel undertakes the task of cleansing the <em>whole universe<\/em>.<em>Cynddyhan Jones<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:9<\/span>. <em>Fins and scales<\/em> are the means by which the excrescences of fish are carried oft, the same as in animals by perspiration. I have never known an instance of disease by eating such fish; but those that have no fins or scales cause, in hot climates, the most malignant disorders when eaten; in many cases they prove a mortal poison.<em>Whitlaw<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:20<\/span>. <em>All clean<\/em>. The good things of Providence may be considered as having this inscription, <em>accipe, redde, cave<\/em>, that is, accept us as from God, return us in gratitude to him, and take care not to abuse us.<em>Wilson<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:21<\/span>. <em>Stranger in gate<\/em>. We read in our chronicles of King Oswald, that as he sat at table when a fair silver dish, full of regal delicacies was set before him, and he ready to fall to, hearing from his almoner that there were great store of poor at his gates, piteously crying out for some relief, he did not fill them with words, as God help them, God relieve them! etc., but commanded his steward presently to take the dish off the table and distribute the meat, then beat the dish all in pieces and cast it among them.<em>Holdsworth<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:22-27<\/span>. <em>Tithe<\/em>. It is said of Dr. Samuel Wright that his charity was conducted upon rule; for which purpose he kept a purse, in which was found this memorandum:Something from all the money I receive to be put into this purse for charitable puposes. From my salary as minister, which is uncertain, a tenth partfrom occasional and extraordinary gifts, which are more uncertain, a twentieth partfrom copy money of things I print and interest of my estate, a seventh part.<em>Buck<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:29<\/span>. <em>The Lord thy God<\/em>. A friend calling upon the Rev. Ebenezer Erskine, during his last illness, said to him, Sir, you have given us many good advices, pray what are you now doing with your own soul? I am doing with it, said he, what I did forty years ago; I am resting on that word, <em>I am the Lord thy God<\/em>, and on this I mean to die.<\/p>\n<p>Should boundless wealth increase my store,<br \/>Can wealth my cares beguile?<br \/>I should be wretched still, and poor,<br \/>Without thy blissful smile.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>LESSON ELEVEN <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1-21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>3. ONE HOLY PEOPLE, DIFFERENT FROM ALL OTHERS<\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Deu. 25:19<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p>a. DISFIGUREMENT FOR THE DEAD FORBIDDEN (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1-2<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p>Ye are the children of Jehovah your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. 2 For thou art a holy people unto Jehovah thy God, and Jehovah hath chosen thee to be a people for his own possession, above all peoples that are upon the face of the earth.<\/p>\n<p>THOUGHT QUESTIONS 14:1, 2<\/p>\n<p>250.<\/p>\n<p>Why the strange prohibition in <span class='bible'>Deu. 14:1<\/span>? Cf. <span class='bible'>Lev. 21:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze. 44:20<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>251.<\/p>\n<p>Read <span class='bible'>1Pe. 2:9-12<\/span> and compare our status with Israel.<\/p>\n<p>AMPLIFIED TRANSLATION 14:1, 2<\/p>\n<p>You are the sons of the Lord your God; you shall not cut yourselves, or make any baldness on your foreheads for the dead.<br \/>2 For you are a holy people (set apart) to the Lord your God, and the Lord has chosen you to be a peculiar people to Himself, above all the nations on the earth.<\/p>\n<p>COMMENT 14:1, 2<\/p>\n<p>See also <span class='bible'>Lev. 21:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Eze. 44:20<\/span>. The message seems to be especially directed to the priests.<\/p>\n<p>The heathen apparently had the practice of both shaving their heads and cutting themselves in mourning for their dead. You shall not gash yourselves or shave the front of your heads because of the dead (The Torah). They were not only to abstain from idolatry, but also to avoid all heathen practices connected with those who were idolators.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 14:2<\/span> gives the reason for the different type of life they are to lead. Note it carefully! The surrounding nations might become progressively worse, but Gods people are different! They are governed and regulated (inwardly it was hoped, as well as outwardly) by different standards! They are the ones chosen of God for his own possession! Let them live, then, as the children of God and not the sons of Belial. Cf. <span class='bible'>Deu. 7:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Exo. 19:5-6<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>New Testament writers speak of the church as The Israel of God (<span class='bible'>Gal. 6:16<\/span>), and his people, as his own possession, are still to show forth the glories of their owner, master, and savior, See <span class='bible'>1Pe. 2:9-12<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>b. THEIR DIET A CONSTANT REMINDER (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:3-21<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p>Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing. 4 These are the beasts which ye may eat: the ox, the sheep, and the goat, 5 the hart, and the gazelle, and the roebuck, and the wild goat, and the pygarg, and the antelope, and the chamois. 6 And every beast that parteth the hoof, and hath the hoof cloven in two, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that may ye eat. 7 Nevertheless these ye shall not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that have the hoof cloven: the camel, and the hare, and the coney; because they chew the cud but part not the hoof, they are unclean unto you. 8 And the swine, because he parteth the hoof but cheweth not the cud, he is unclean unto you: of their flesh ye shall not eat, and their carcasses ye shall not touch.<\/p>\n<p>9 These ye may eat of all that are in the waters: whatsoever hath fins and scales may ye eat; 10 and whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye shall not eat; it is unclean unto you.<br \/>11 Of all clean birds ye may eat. 12 But these are they of which ye shall not eat: the eagle, and the gier-eagle, and the osprey, 13 and the glede, and the falcon, and the kite after its kind, 14 and every raven after its kind, 15 and the ostrich, and the night-hawk after its kind, 16 the little owl, and the great owl, and the horned owl, 17 and the pelican, and the vulture, and the cormorant, 18 and the stork, and the heron after its kind, and the hoopoe, and the bat. 19 And all winged creeping things are unclean unto you: they shall not be eaten. 20 Of all clean birds ye may eat.<br \/>21 Ye shall not eat of anything that dieth of itself: thou mayest give it unto the sojourner that is within thy gates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto a foreigner: for thou art a holy people unto Jehovah thy God. Thou shalt not boil a kid in its mothers milk.<\/p>\n<p>THOUGHT QUESTIONS 14:321<\/p>\n<p>252.<\/p>\n<p>Why was God interested in the diet of His people?<\/p>\n<p>253.<\/p>\n<p>What two qualifications were involved with the clean animal?<\/p>\n<p>254.<\/p>\n<p>Name the two qualifications for the clean fish.<\/p>\n<p>255.<\/p>\n<p>What one great lesson is taught in all these prohibitions?<\/p>\n<p>256.<\/p>\n<p>Identify: pygarg; chamois; coney; glede; hoopoe.<\/p>\n<p>257.<\/p>\n<p>Why not boil a kid in its mothers milk?<\/p>\n<p>AMPLIFIED TRANSLATION 14:321<\/p>\n<p>3 You shall not eat anything that is abominable [to the Lord and so forbidden by Him].<br \/>4 These are the beasts which you may eat: the ox, the sheep, and the goat,<br \/>5 The hart, the gazelle, the roebuck, the wild goat, the ibex, the antelope, and the mountain sheep.<br \/>6 And every beast that parts the hoof and has it divided into two, and brings up and chews the cud, among the beasts, you may eat.<br \/>7 Yet these you shall not eat of those that chew the cud or have the hoof split in two: the camel, the hare, and the coney, because they chew the cud but divide not the hoof; they are unclean to you.<br \/>8 And the swine, because it parts the hoof but does not chew the cud; it is unclean to you; you shall not eat of their flesh, or touch their dead bodies.<br \/>9 These you may eat of all that are in the waters: whatever has fins and scales you may eat;<br \/>10 And whatsoever has not fins and scales you may not eat; it is unclean to you.<br \/>11 Of all clean birds you may eat.<br \/>12 But these are they of which you shall not eat: the eagle, the vulture, the ospray,<br \/>13 The buzzard, the kite in its several species,<br \/>14 The raven in all its species,<br \/>15 The ostrich, the night-hawk, the sea gull, the hawk of any variety,<br \/>16 the little owl, the great owl, the horned owl,<br \/>17 The Pelican, the carion vulture, the cormorant,<br \/>18 The stork, the heron of any variety, the hoopoe, and the bat.<br \/>19 And all flying insects are unclean for you; they shall not be eaten.<br \/>20 But of all clean winged things you may eat.<br \/>21 You shall not eat of anything that dies of itself; you may give it to the stranger or the foreigner who is within your towns, that he may eat it, or you may sell it to an alien; [they are not under Gods law in this matter] but you are a people holy to the Lord your God. You shall not [even] boil a kid in its mothers milk.<\/p>\n<p>COMMENT 14:321<\/p>\n<p>See also the entire 11th chapter of Leviticus, Of animals, it was necessary that they both chew the cud and part the hoof before they could be eaten. Meeting half the qualifications would not do.<\/p>\n<p>Among fish or marine life, it was necessary that it have both fins and scales, Again, both qualifications had to be met to be acceptable.<\/p>\n<p>This passage has often been studied with the idea that God forbade the eating of certain animal-life and allowed the eating of others because of their intrinsic health (or nutritional) value, or lack of it. (And, of course, many unclean animals are rather repulsive to most of us! Have you ever tried broiled night-hawk? Or how about a nice plump bat? Or what about a few other winged creeping things we might find flying or crawling around?).<\/p>\n<p>But I firmly believe the real reason for the prohibitions and allowances of these verses is not found in the apparent nutritional or health-giving benefits of clean animals over the unclean. Rattlesnake steaks or slices of eel meat may be repulsive to many, but the meat is perfectly edible if properly prepared. As a student in Bible College, this writer several times resorted to eating inexpensive horse and colt steaks, which really werent injurious.<\/p>\n<p>The prohibitions and distinctions given here were rather for the purpose of teaching obedience, and to show that Israel was a separate people, different from all other nations (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:2<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>THOU SHALT NOT EAT ANY ABOMINABLE THING (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:3<\/span>)i.e. any thing God had pronounced unclean, or forbidden. Originally, (or at least after the flood) there had been no such restriction. Every moving thing that liveth shall be food for you; as the green herb [Cf. <span class='bible'>Gen. 1:29-30<\/span>] have I given you all (<span class='bible'>Gen. 9:3<\/span>). Our present scripture, as part of the Mosaic law, was a temporary and provisional one. For every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected, if it be received with thanksgiving: for it is sanctified through the word of God and prayer (<span class='bible'>1Ti. 4:4-5<\/span>). See also <span class='bible'>Mar. 7:17-19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act. 10:9-16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 14:2-3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 14:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 14:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co. 6:12-14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co. 8:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co. 10:25-26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co. 10:30-31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Col. 2:16-17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ti. 4:1-5<\/span>. As far as the true religion of God is concerned, there are no prohibitions upon eating flesh, providing it is not a cause of stumbling. The New Testament of course, does not discuss individual cases, doctors recommendations, etc. Any thing that is harmful to the body, the temple of the Holy Spirit, is forbidden by the principle set forth in <span class='bible'>1Co. 6:19-20<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>PYGARG (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:5<\/span>)a kind of antelope, perhaps the addax, an antelope of Arabia and North Africa, with long loosely spiraled horns. Others believe it to be the ibex.<\/p>\n<p>CHAMOIS (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:5<\/span>)pronounced shmi. This is a small, goatlike antelope that lives now in the high mountains of Europe and southwestern Asia, known for its agility in climbing steep cliffs. The chamois skin (or shammy leather) which is still used widely for cleaning, polishing, or erasing blackboards, came originally from this animal. But most of those presently in use are from the skin of sheep or goats.<\/p>\n<p>THE CONEY (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:7<\/span>)The Hebrew word shaphan is now universally considered to refer to the Syrian hyrox (I:S:B:E:); found not only in Syria, but Palestine and Arabia. A number of other species including several that are arboreal (living among and in trees), are found in Africa. They are not found elsewhere. Their appearance more resembles a squirrel than a rabbit, though they are often associated with the latter animal. They frequently make their homes among rocks (<span class='bible'>Pro. 30:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 104:18<\/span>) which is why they are sometimes called rock-badgers (<span class='bible'>Lev. 11:5<\/span>, Margin).<\/p>\n<p>GIER-EAGLE (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:12<\/span>)Most modern versions have vulture.<\/p>\n<p>GLEDE (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:13<\/span>)a member of the hawk species. The English word is akin to glide (and is synonymous with kite), emphasizing its gliding motion in flight. The Heb. word is ra-ah, a word frequently rendered see, perceive, etc. Baumgartner says Red Kite . . . on account of its sharp sight.<\/p>\n<p>KITE (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:13<\/span>)Heb. ayyah, another bird noted for its keen sight, supposedly having exceptionally piercing eyes. It takes moles, mice, young game birds, snakes, and frogs, as well as carrion for food. Its head and facial expression are unusually eagle-like (I.S.B.E.). Gesenius: some unclean clamourous bird, to which very great acuteness of sight is attributed, <span class='bible'>Job. 28:7<\/span> [falcon] . . .<\/p>\n<p>SEAMEW (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:15<\/span>)the A.V. has cuckow. The Hebrew word shachaph probably signifies a seagull.<\/p>\n<p>HOOPOE (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:18<\/span>)The A.V. has lapwing (a plover) now universally admitted to be incorrect. The hoopoe (Heb. dukhiphath) is one of the peculiar and famous birds of Palestine, having a long curved bill and beautiful plumage. About the size of a thrush, it has a crest of feathers of gold. Its body is of mixed cinnamon-gold color, with black and white stripes across the back, tail, and wings. It nests in holes and hollow trees. All ornithologists agree that it is a nasty filthy bird in its feeding and breeding habits. The nest, being paid no attention by the elders, soon becomes soiled and evil smelling (I.S.B.E.). It was one of the sacred birds of Egypt, where magical powers were attributed to it. In Southern Europe it is killed in migration, eaten and considered delicious. The word hoopoe sounds like its call.<\/p>\n<p>YE SHALL NOT EAT OF ANY THING THAT DIETH OF ITSELF (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:21<\/span>)In <span class='bible'>Lev. 17:14-15<\/span> this law is in a context forbidding the eating of blood, and the connection is easily seen. The prohibition here would help prevent any possibility of transgressing the former one. The blood of an animal that so died (Heb. carcass) would soon coagulate, preventing draining. See also <span class='bible'>Lev. 22:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev. 7:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev. 11:39-40<\/span>. Health reasons may also be involved in this law.<\/p>\n<p>THOU SHALT NOT BOIL A KID IN ITS MOTHERS MILK (<span class='bible'>Deu. 14:21<\/span>)Also in <span class='bible'>Exo. 23:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 34:26<\/span>. This prohibition seems to be connected with magical superstitions. It appears that it was the custom of certain heathens, after they had gathered in their fruits, to take the milk of the dam after it had been used to boil its kid, and then, in a magical way to sprinkle it over their trees, fields, gardens, and orchards. Supposedly this would make them more fruitful the following year.<\/p>\n<p>But it is equally probable that the act was condemned as an outrage on the connection naturally subsisting between parent and offspring. It is thus related to the commands forbidding the killing of a cow and calf on the same day (<span class='bible'>Lev. 22:28<\/span>), or the taking of a bird with its young (<span class='bible'>Lev. 22:6<\/span>), and to the precepts enjoining a scrupulous regard for natural distinctionsnot sowing a field with mingled seed, etc. (<span class='bible'>Lev. 19:19<\/span>). . . . The lesson is that everything is to be avoided which would tend to blunt our moral sensibilities (Pulpit). Clarkes thought is similar: . . . the simple object of the precept seems to be this: Thou shalt do nothing that may have any tendency to blunt thy moral feelings, or teach thee hardness of heart. Even human nature shudders at the thought of causing the mother to lend her milk to seethe [boil] the flesh of her young one! We need go no farther for the delicate, tender, humane, and impressive meaning of this precept.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>XIV.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(1) <strong>Ye are the children of Jehovah.<\/strong>This fact is made the foundation of all the laws of ceremonial and moral holiness in the Pentateuch, more especially in the Book of Leviticus, where these laws are chiefly to be found.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Ye shall not cut yourselves.<\/strong>The precept is repeated with little variation from <span class='bible'>Lev. 19:28<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Any baldness between your eyes<\/strong><em>i.e., <\/em>apparently, on your foreheads. The word for baldness in this place is generally used for baldness on the back of the head.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Ellicott&#8217;s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> 1<\/strong>. <strong> <\/strong> <strong> Ye shall not cut yourselves <\/strong> Comp. <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span>. It was the practice of some nations to make incisions on their faces or other parts of their bodies at funerals. There is reference to this custom in <span class='bible'>Jer 16:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 41:5<\/span>. Also in connexion with idolatrous religious services the heathen cut themselves with knives as though their gods were to be propitiated by human suffering.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Chapter 14 The Call To Walk Worthy of Being His People.<\/strong> <\/p>\n<p> This chapter covers the need for His people to remember who they were and to walk worthily of Him, and be fit to worship Him and come to the place that Yahweh has chosen to dwell in. They were not to follow customs that were tainted because of their significance. In their eating and their lives they were to avoid all that was &lsquo;unclean&rsquo; (as defined) and might defile them, and all unsavoury practises. Their lives were to aim at what was positive. This was because they were His children, and a holy people set apart as His own treasured possession (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:3-21<\/span>). Comparison should be made here with <span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span>. But while they must abjure all that was tainted they were especially to eat of a portion of the tithes, that which had been offered to Yahweh, as a holy feast before Him (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:22-29<\/span>). That was good. Such times were to be the highlights of their year. <\/p>\n<p> So the chapter ends with the feasting at the place chosen by Yahweh where He dwells among them, bringing us back to the thought of <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 12<\/span> where this has previously been expressed. What is prescribed here is to be seen as closely involved with the sanctuary. In the end everything comes back to God. In the same way <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 15<\/span> will end with reference to the firstlings, a further means of bringing us back to the feasting of <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 12<\/span>, and this is prior to the description of the three main feasts of Yahweh at the place which Yahweh will choose as a dwellingplace in <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 16<\/span>. Thus the whole section from <span class='bible'>Deu 12:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Deu 16:17<\/span> is built up around the worship of Yahweh in His presence at His chosen place and is important with respect to it. <\/p>\n<p> Part of this passage is a clear representation of the ideas in <span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span>, but abbreviated in order not to be too turgid. It is in speech form. Consider how he refers to eating &lsquo;clean winged creatures&rsquo; with no explanation, requiring the kind of explanation found in <span class='bible'>Lev 11:21-22<\/span>, and avoids the more complicated aspects of uncleanness found there. This connection with a speech is also apparent from the way the theme is introduced. <\/p>\n<p> Thus the first point in the part referring to cleanness is the general apodictic commandment that &lsquo;you shall not eat any abominable thing&rsquo;, which is then expanded on. The word &lsquo;abominable&rsquo; is strong. It is used in <span class='bible'>Deu 7:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 12:31<\/span> of what is totally despicable. It is what God hates. Thus he will deal here with what is abominable, and defiles Yahweh&rsquo;s holy people. But why are they abominable? Because they are &lsquo;unclean&rsquo;, they do not live within their proper spheres, they enter into and eat in unclean places, they nuzzle in the dust to which the serpent was condemned, they are scavengers and\/or killers and eat the forbidden blood. They are totally unholy. They are not worthy of Yahweh. To eat them is to bring dishonour on His name and partake in their disreputableness. The principle inculcates a pure attitude towards life. <\/p>\n<p> It should not surprise us if animals which nuzzled in the dust, and reptiles and creatures that lived in the dust and never rose above it were seen as especially unclean, and even more &lsquo;creeping things&rsquo;, for the dust is what man who dies will return to. It is the dust of death (<span class='bible'>Psa 22:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 22:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 30:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 104:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Ecc 3:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Dan 12:2<\/span>). To &lsquo;cleave to the dust&rsquo; was considered to be the same as dying (<span class='bible'>Psa 119:25<\/span>). It was a world of death. And while the curse was partly relieved by God&rsquo;s covenant with Noah as far as man was concerned (<span class='bible'>Gen 9:21<\/span>), which might explain why grazing land and arable land could be seen as &lsquo;clean&rsquo; (it must have been seen as clean for it fed clean animals), it certainly did not remove the whole curse. Thorns and thistles are still man&rsquo;s bain. The earth is still man&rsquo;s adversary and seeks ever to return to the wild or to desert. And all this was closely linked with death (<span class='bible'>Gen 3:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 5:5<\/span>), which was the final sentence. <\/p>\n<p> The basic principle of what creatures are clean and unclean is fairly simple, although in detail it becomes more complicated. What is clean is what is wholesome. It does not grovel in the dust of death. It avoids unwholesome places. It eats hygienically. We must remember that it deals with the wilderness and with Palestine on the basis of a simple understanding of nature, and with general easily distinguishable principles. It was how things were in general seen. It was intended to be practical. It was not intended to cover worldwide natural science or be specific as to detail. Thus cattle and their equivalent eat grass and vegetation, and walk and feed in places less likely to be &lsquo;unclean&rsquo; or to be infected by parasites and death. They keep to their proper sphere. In general all other animals do not. <\/p>\n<p> Its purpose was not as a medical guide, although it would certainly help to prevent diseases, but was in order to increase Israel&rsquo;s self esteem and sense of holiness so that they aimed high in their lives. They were being made aware that they were a holy people, who therefore only partook of what was superior and of what kept to its proper sphere, as they must themselves keep to their proper sphere. What mattered with regard to the differentiations was not the facts of natural science but how things were perceived. It was encouraging a pure attitude of mind. <\/p>\n<p> Thus the animals which were clean were seen to chew extensively (translated &lsquo;chewed the cud&rsquo;) and had cloven feet. All knew that they ate what was clean and, limited by their feet, tended to go where it was clean. They did not eat blood. They were not predators. They did not nuzzle in the dirt. They avoided unclean places. The fish that were clean swam and ate in the flowing water, not at the bottom of the river. The birds that were clean flew and ate insects or corn. They did not delve in dirt and dust (compare <span class='bible'>Psa 22:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 22:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 30:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 104:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Ecc 3:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Dan 12:2<\/span>). They did not eat carrion or kill their own kind, or eat blood, or gather food from the mud. The insects that were clean leaped above the ground, not grovelled in it. They all illustrate the walk in wholesomeness of the people of God. They all kept to their &lsquo;proper sphere&rsquo; and avoided the &lsquo;dust of death&rsquo;. <\/p>\n<p> What follows from this is that they were least likely to cause disease, which was another good reason for avoiding them, but that was not the central point, although it probably played a part. It was not in that sense a divine indication that all other creatures were not edible, only that avoiding them would as a whole be to their benefit. Some were certainly known by them to have been closely connected with the worship of false gods, but the ox bull could be eaten and yet was connected with Canaanite religion (although that may simply have been overridden by custom). There may have been something of both these in the conception of uncleanness, but mainly the principle was one of wholesomeness and unwholesomeness. <\/p>\n<p> This explains why the cleanness of animals is connected with <span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span> which refers to deliberate disfigurements. Yahweh&rsquo;s people were called on to be wholesome in every way, wholesome without and wholesome within. <\/p>\n<p> Analysis based on the words of Moses: <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> Sons of Yahweh your God you are. You shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> For a holy people you are to Yahweh your God, and Yahweh has chosen you to be a people for His own possession, above all peoples that are on the face of the earth (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:2<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> You shall not eat any abominable thing (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:3<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> These are the beasts which you (ye) may eat: the ox, the sheep, and the goat, the hart, and the gazelle, and the roebuck, and the wild goat, and the ibex, and the antelope, and the chamois (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:4-5<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> And every beast that parts the hoof, and has the hoof cloven in two, and chews the cud, among the beasts, that may you eat (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:6<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> f <\/strong> Nevertheless these you shall not eat, of them that chew the cud, or of those who have the hoof cloven, the camel, and the hare, and the rock badger, because they chew the cud but do not part the hoof, they are unclean to you, and the swine, because he parts the hoof but does not chew the cud, he is unclean to you. Of their flesh you shall not eat, and their carcasses you shall not touch (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:7-8<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> f <\/strong> These you may eat of all that are in the waters: whatever has fins and scales you may eat, and whatever does not have fins and scales you shall not eat; it is unclean to you (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:9-10<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> Of all clean birds you may eat (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:11<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> But these are they of which you (ye) shall not eat: the griffon vulture, and the bearded vulture, and the osprey, and the glede, and the falcon, and the kite after its kind, and every raven after its kind, and the ostrich, and the night-hawk, and the sea-mew, and the hawk after its kind, the little owl, and the great owl, and the horned owl, and the pelican, and the black vulture, and the cormorant, and the stork, and the heron after its kind, and the hoopoe, and the bat (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:12-18<\/span>) <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> And all winged creeping things are unclean to you: they shall not be eaten. Of all clean &lsquo;winged creatures&rsquo; (or &lsquo;birds&rsquo;) you may eat (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:19-20<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> You shall not eat of anything that dies of itself: you may give it to the resident alien who is within your gates, that he may eat it; or you may sell it to a foreigner, for you are a holy people to Yahweh your God (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:21<\/span> a). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> You shall not boil a kid in its mother&rsquo;s milk (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:22<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p> Note with respect to &lsquo;a&rsquo; that sons of Yahweh their God they were, and they were not to cut themselves, nor make any baldness between their eyes for the dead (religious rites), and in the parallel they were not to boil a kid in its mother&rsquo;s milk (son of a goat it was). This parallel suggests that the boiling of a kid in its mother&rsquo;s milk was also a religious rite. In &lsquo;b&rsquo; Israel are a holy people to Yahweh their God, and Yahweh has chosen them to be a people for His own possession, above all peoples that are on the face of the earth and in the parallel they may not eat of anything that dies of itself (for they are His own possession), but they may give it to the resident alien who is within their gates, that he may eat it or they may sell it to a foreigner (the people on the face of the earth), for they are a holy people to Yahweh their God. In &lsquo;c&rsquo; they may not eat any abominable thing and in the parallel all winged creeping things (which are abominable things &#8211; <span class='bible'>Lev 11:43<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 8:10<\/span>) are unclean to them. In &lsquo;d&rsquo; is a list of beast that can be eaten and in the parallel a list of birds which cannot be eaten. In &lsquo;e&rsquo; they may eat of all clean beasts and in the parallel they may eat of all clean birds. In &lsquo;f&rsquo; there is a list of animals they may not eat, and in the parallel a list of fish that they may eat. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 14:1<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> Sons of Yahweh your God you (ye) are. You shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> The first forbidden thing is unwholesome religious practises. Because they were &lsquo;the sons of Yahweh their God&rsquo; (emphasised by being placed first in the sentence) they must not disfigure themselves. They were made in the image of God. So deliberate disfigurement was frowned on by Yahweh, and forbidden to His holy people. They must honour their God created bodies. We call to mind how an offering could not be made to Yahweh of what was blemished. They too must not blemish themselves. So they must neither cut themselves nor shave off their hair in unusual places. These were regular mourning practises in Canaan and elsewhere, testified to at Ugarit, and may have had deep religious significance (see <span class='bible'>Lev 19:27-28<\/span>, and compare <span class='bible'>Isa 3:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 15:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 22:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 16:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 41:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 7:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Amo 8:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mic 1:16<\/span>). They were not to be carried out by His people. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Lev 19:27-28<\/span> also forbade cutting the flesh of, and printing marks on, His people. All forms of tattoos and tribal markings, together with significant hair shaving, were seen as simply disfiguring, if not blasphemous. They were contrary to Yahweh&rsquo;s holiness, and to His possession of His people. <\/p>\n<p> We note here in this strange (to us) context a stress on Israel&rsquo;s sonship, a concept we have noticed earlier (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 8:5<\/span>; compare <span class='bible'>Exo 4:23<\/span>). Israel as a whole was seen by Yahweh as His firstborn son, and He was as a Father to them. They must therefore do nothing to discredit the family name, or give the impression of belonging to any other. This is not a universal fatherhood of God. It is specifically indicating that it is those whom Yahweh has chosen, and on whom He has set His love (chapters 6-7), who are His children, and to whom He is Father. He is Father to those who have come within His covenant. <\/p>\n<p> As early as the third and second millennia BC we find the deity addressed as father, for we find this title for the first time in Sumerian prayers, long before the time of Moses and the prophets, and there already the word &#8220;father&#8221; does not merely refer to the deity as powerful lord, and as procreator and ancestor of the king and of the people, but it also has quite another significance, and is used for the &#8220;merciful, gracious father, in whose hand the life of the whole land lies&#8221; (a hymn from Ur to the moon god Sin). But there the father was rather like a mother figure mothering her young, whereas to Israel Yahweh was the One Who in His authority had called them and in His love had prepared for them an inheritance. He would watch over them and in return they were to do His bidding. <\/p>\n<p> There are good grounds for seeing from this that for the true child of God disfiguring the body with tattoos and piercings is frowned on by God. It is to dishonour His special creation and to demonstrate an attitude which is the opposite of consecration to Him. <\/p>\n<p> Note in the analysis how this contrasts with the son of a goat (kid) boiled in its mother&rsquo;s milk. It does serve to bring out that God is concerned about all creatures. &lsquo;Uncleanness&rsquo; is not a condemnation of the creatures but of the environment in which they live. They were a constant lesson that His people themselves should live in a pure environment, as we now go on to see. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 14:2<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> For a holy people you (thou) are to Yahweh your God, and Yahweh has chosen you to be a people for his own possession, above all peoples that are on the face of the earth.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> And the reason for this was their unique status. They were a holy (set apart for Yahweh) people, chosen to be a people for His own possession. Compare <span class='bible'>Deu 7:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 26:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 19:5<\/span>. The word used here can signify the king&rsquo;s treasure, for segulla means &lsquo;prized highly&rsquo;. See its use in <span class='bible'>1Ch 29:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Ecc 2:8<\/span>. Its Akkadian equivalent sikiltu was used in treaty seals to describe kings as special possessions of their gods. Israel, His own sons, were thus treasured above all peoples on the face of the earth, and must present themselves accordingly. No other possession mark must be on them other than what He has determined (the latter would be the sign of circumcision which they would soon be required to submit to, but was not suitable until they had entered the land). Just as He has chosen a place to be among them, so has He chosen them as His own sons and as His own possession to be holy to Him. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 14:3<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> You (thou) shall not eat any abominable thing.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> That is why they must not eat any abominable thing. Nothing distasteful or demeaning or connected with unwholesome death must enter their bodies. As Yahweh&rsquo;s own they must only eat of what is seen to be pure and good. Even their eating must reveal the purity of their lives. A list and description of what may and may not be eaten is then given. It commences with clean animals that can be used for offerings and sacrifices, followed by those which are clean and can be eaten, but cannot be offered as offerings and sacrifices, and moves on to clean fish and birds. The types, though not the sequence, are based on <span class='bible'>Genesis 1<\/span>. In the parallel passage in <span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span> the connection with Genesis is much more specific. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 14:1<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;Ye are the children of the LORD your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 14:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> The children of Israel <strong> <\/strong> were not to do as the heathen, cutting their flesh or shaving themselves during funerals. We see an example of the prophets of Baal cutting their flesh in <span class='bible'>1Ki 18:28<\/span>, &ldquo;And they cried aloud, and cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, till the blood gushed out upon them.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> Of Unclean Beasts<strong><\/p>\n<p> v. 1. Ye are the children of the Lord, your God,<\/strong> and this relation toward the covenant God made them a people of property, of God&#8217;s possession, a peculiar people; <strong> ye shall not cut yourselves,<\/strong> make incisions in the flesh, <strong> nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead,<\/strong> as a sign of mourning, <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span>. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 2. For thou art an holy people unto the Lord, thy God, and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto Himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth. <\/strong> For this reason the entire life of the people was to be governed by the obedience, veneration, and childlike confidence which God expected of them and which was to show itself even in the matters of every-day life. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 3. Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing,<\/strong> namely, such things as He loathed because they offended His holiness. This section is mainly a repetition of Leviticus 11. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 4. These are the beasts which ye shall eat,<\/strong> which would not bring Levitical uncleanness upon them: <strong> the ox, the sheep, and the goat,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 5. the hart,<\/strong> the common deer of Palestine, <strong> and the roebuck,<\/strong> or antelope, <strong> and the fallow deer,<\/strong> a sort of mountain sheep, <strong> and the wild goat,<\/strong> a species of gazelle, <strong> and the pygarg,<\/strong> a small gazelle, <strong> and the wild ox, and the chamois,<\/strong> a species of deer of the mountains. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 6. And every beast that parteth the hoof, and cleaveth the cleft into two claws,<\/strong> distinct from the front to the rear, <strong> and cheweth the cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat,<\/strong> whether true ruminants or not. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 7. Nevertheless these ye shall not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the cloven hoof: as the camel,<\/strong> the rear of whose padded foot is an undivided, yielding ball, <strong> and the hare, and the coney,<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Lev 11:5-6<\/span>: <strong> for they chew the cud,<\/strong> make the movements characteristic of ruminating, <strong> but divide not the hoof; therefore they are unclean unto you. <\/p>\n<p>v. 8. And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you; ye shall not eat of their flesh nor touch their dead carcass,<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Lev 11:26-27<\/span>. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 9. These ye shall eat of all that are in the waters: all that have fins and scales shall ye eat,<\/strong> such animals as are commonly regarded as true fish; <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 10. and whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye may not eat; it is unclean unto you. <\/p>\n<p>v. 11. of all clean birds ye shall eat. <\/p>\n<p>v. 12. But these are they of which ye shall not eat: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the osprey,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 13. and the glede, and the kite, and the vulture after his kind,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 14. and every raven after his kind,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 15. and the owl,<\/strong> or rather, the ostrich, <strong> and the night-hawk, and the cuckoo,<\/strong> a species of gull, <strong> and the hawk after his kind,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 16. the little owl, and the great owl,<\/strong> or the ibis, <strong> and the swan,<\/strong> or rather, a species of owl, <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 17. and the pelican, and the gier eagle, and the cormorant,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 18. and the stork, and the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. <\/strong> Cf <span class='bible'>Lev 11:13-19<\/span>, The list includes such birds and flying animals, as either tear their prey to pieces or feed on carrion and offal. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 19. And every creeping thing that flieth,<\/strong> reptiles and insects, with the exception of the locusts mentioned <span class='bible'>Lev 11:21-22<\/span>, <strong> is unclean unto you; they shall not be eaten. <\/p>\n<p>v. 20. But of all clean fowls ye may eat. <\/p>\n<p>v. 21. Ye shall not eat of anything that dieth of itself,<\/strong> a beast that dies of some sickness or accident; <strong> thou shalt give it unto the stranger that is in thy gates that he may eat it,<\/strong> he could use it for food, if he chose; <strong> or thou mayest sell it unto an alien,<\/strong> a person not a member of Israel; <strong> for thou art an holy people unto the Lord, thy God,<\/strong> wherefore they should abstain from all foods which the Lord loathed. <strong> Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother&#8217;s milk,<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Exo 23:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 34:26<\/span>. The distinction between foods is no longer a matter of God&#8217;s command, <span class='bible'>Act 10:15<\/span>, but His warning against every form of spiritual contamination is just as strict as ever, <span class='bible'>1Th 4:4<\/span>. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>HEATHEN<\/strong> <strong>CUSTOMS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MOURNING<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>AVOIDED<\/strong>. <strong>NO<\/strong> <strong>ABOMINABLE<\/strong> <strong>THING<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>EATEN<\/strong>. <strong>MEATS<\/strong> <strong>CLEAN<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>UNCLEAN<\/strong>. <strong>TITHES<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:1-21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Israel, as the people of God, chosen by him to be his children by adoption, must not only abstain from idolatry, but also avoid all heathenish usages and practices, such as those connected with mourning for the dead, and those pertaining to the use of food.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Ye are the children of Jehovah your God<\/strong> (cf. <span class='bible'>Exo 4:22<\/span>, etc.). As his children, it behooved them to avoid all that would be offensive to him or indicate distrust in him. <strong>Ye shall not cut yourselves<\/strong>, etc. (cf. <span class='bible'>Le 19:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 21:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 16:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 48:36<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Jer 48:37<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 7:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 27:31<\/span>). (&#8220;Ex hac opinions sunt ilia varia et detestabilia genera lugendi, paedores, muliebres lacerationes genarum, pectoris, feminum, capitis percussiones.&#8221; Cicero, &#8216;Tusc. Quaest.,&#8217; 3.26; see also &#8216; De Legibus,&#8217; 2.25.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(Cf. <span class='bible'>Deu 7:6<\/span>.) The reason assigned here is an emphatic expansion of the statement in <span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Any abominable thing.<\/strong> Any abomination, <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>anything which is an abomination to the Lord, having been by him pronounced unclean and forbidden; &#8220;anything which I have put far away from you (<em>i.e.<\/em> made to be abominable to you)&#8221; (Targum Jonath.). &#8220;Every creature of God is good,&#8221; and &#8220;there is nothing unclean of itself&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Ti 4:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 14:14<\/span>); &#8220;but by the ordinance of God, certain creatures, meats, and drinks were made unclean to the Jews  and this taught them holiness in abstaining from the impure communion with the wicked&#8221; (Ainsworth).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:4-20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The regulations here concerning food, and the animals the use of which is forbidden, are substantially the same as in <span class='bible'>Lev 2:1-16<\/span>. There are, however, some differences between the two accounts which may be noticed.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> In Deuteronomy, the mammals which may be used for food are severally specified as well as described by the general characteristic of the class; in Leviticus, only the latter description is given.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> In the list of fowls which may not be eaten, the <em>raah <\/em>(glade) is mentioned in Deuteronomy, but not in Leviticus; and the bird which in the one is called da&#8217;ah, is in the other called <em>dayyah <\/em>(vulture).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The class of reptiles which is carefully described in Leviticus is wholly omitted in Deuteronomy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> Winged insects are forbidden without exception in Deuteronomy; in Leviticus, the locust and certain other insects of the same kind are excepted.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> Some slight differences in the order of enumeration appear.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:5<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The hart<\/strong>; <em>ayyal <\/em>(), probably <em>the fallow deer<\/em>,<em> <\/em>or <em>deer <\/em>generally. The roebuck; <em>tsebi <\/em>(),<em> the gazelle <\/em>(<em>Gazella Arabica<\/em>). <strong>The fallow deer<\/strong>; <em>yachmur <\/em>(), <em>the <\/em>roebuck. <strong>The wild goat<\/strong>; <em>akko <\/em>(), the ibex. <strong>The pygarg<\/strong>; <em>dishon <\/em>(), some kind of antelope, probably the <em>Gazella Dorcas<\/em>.<em> <\/em><strong>The wild ox<\/strong>; <em>the&#8217;o <\/em>(), probably the <em>bubale<\/em>,<em> <\/em>or <em>wild cow <\/em>of the Arabs (<em>Alcephalus bubalis<\/em>),<em> <\/em>a species of antelope. <strong>The chamois<\/strong>; <em>zamer<\/em> (), probably <em>the wild sheep <\/em>(<em>Ovis Tragelaphus<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The glede<\/strong>; <em>ra&#8217;ah <\/em>(). This word occurs only here, and it is supposed by some that, by an error of the copyist, substituting  for , it has come instead of , as used in Le <span class='bible'>Deu 11:14<\/span>. But it is more probable, as above suggested, that the <em>da&#8217;ah <\/em>of Leviticus is represented by the <em>dayyah <\/em>of Deuteronomy, and that consequently the reading <em>ra&#8217;ah <\/em>should be re-rained. This word, derived from , to see, to look, would appropriately designate a bird of keen sight, one of the hawk species. The bird intended may be a buzzard, of which there are now several kinds in Palestine.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(Cf. Le <span class='bible'>Deu 17:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 23:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 34:26<\/span>.) <strong>The stranger that is in thy gates. <\/strong>&#8220;The uncircumcised stranger that is in thy cities &#8216; (Targum), <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>&#8220;a heathen who takes upon him that he will serve no idol, with the residue of the commandments which were commanded to the sons of Noah, but is not circumcised nor baptized (Maimonides, &#8216;Issure Biah,&#8217; <span class='bible'>Deu 14:1-29<\/span>.  7)&#8221; (Ainsworth). Alien; a foreigner, one not resident in the land of Israel.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:22-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A tithing of each year&#8217;s produce of the cultivated ground was to be made; and this tithe was to be brought to the place which the Lord should choose, as also the firstling of the herds and flocks; and there a sacrificial meal was to be partaken of, that Israel might learn to fear Jehovah their God always, reverencing him as their Ruler, and rejoicing in him as the Giver of all good.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Thy seed.<\/strong> &#8220;Seed&#8221; here refers to plants as well as what is raised from seed (cf. <span class='bible'>Jer 2:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 17:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Eze 17:6<\/span>). The reference is to the second or festival tithe which was exclusively of vegetables.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:24<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In the land of Canaan, as the people would be dispersed over a wide tract, it might happen that the place which the <em>Lord <\/em>should choose was at such a distance from the usual residence of many that to observe this injunction would be to them very difficult, if not impossible. To meet this, therefore, it was enacted that the tithe might be commuted into money, and with this the things required for the sacrificial meals at the sanctuary might be purchased.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Strong drink<\/strong>; <em>shecar <\/em>().<em> <\/em>&#8220;Any drink which can inebriate, whether that is made from grain, or the juice of apples, or when honey is boiled into a sweet and barbarous potion, or the fruit of the palm [dates], is expressed into liquor, and the duller water is colored by the prepared fruits&#8221; (Jerome, &#8216;De Vit. Cler.&#8217;).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:28<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Every third year the whole tithe of the year&#8217;s produce was to be set apart, not to be brought to the sanctuary to be eaten before the Lord, but as a portion in their towns for the Levite, the stranger, the widow, and the fatherless. <strong>The end of three years<\/strong>; <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>as the third year expired, consequently, in the last year of the triennium (<span class='bible'>Deu 26:12<\/span>); just as &#8220;the end of seven years&#8221; means each seventh year (<span class='bible'>Deu 15:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 31:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 34:14<\/span>). This was not an additional tithe, but the former differently applied; the tithe of the first and second years was to be eaten before the Lord at the sanctuary; the tithe of the third year was for the poor and needy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The people of God when death is in the home.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>If God chose out a people for himself, with the view of planting in the world a new and nobler faith, it is no wonder if he would have the people super add to that a new and higher life. But if the life is to be higher in any sense which could be acceptable to Jehovah, it must be one based on the new faith and manifesting itself to others in a new deportment, <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>it must be both an outer and inner life. But if the people are just emerging from a semi-barbaric condition, it is not at all improbable that they may need to be dealt with as we deal with children. We give them technical rules first, and they have to learn reasons afterwards. Possibly, as the child grows up and gets beyond the rules which bound him once, he may smile at them, or rather at the childishness which needed them in earlier years; while at the same time he would, or at any rate he should, feel thankful to those who stooped to teach him <em>so that he could understand them<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>In this chapter, we have several illustrations of God&#8217;s thus dealing with Israel. We now take the one in the first two verses. It is well known that heathen nations were very violent in their shows of grief over their dead, tearing the hair, cutting the face, beating the breast, etc; while the cutting of the flesh was likewise submitted to in honor of their gods (see Exposition, <em>in loc<\/em>.).<em> <\/em>Now, it was of vast importance to give Israel to understand how <em>entirely <\/em>they were to be the Lord&#8217;s, how fully he was theirs, and how the blest mutual relation changed the very aspect of that frequent and certain family sorrowdeath. We have not here any full opening up of that, but there is scarcely any room to doubt that it formed a very important part of Hebrew teaching; for the fact that all these heathen rites and orgies over the dead were entirely forbidden would be sure to lead many, especially of the young, to ask for the reason of such prohibition. And when we remember how careful was the preparation for meeting the inquisitiveness of childhood in other matters, we cannot imagine that this was an exception to the general rule. The prohibition of old customs would clear the way for teaching a new doctrine. And, as applied to Israel of old, the following six positions may be asserted and maintained.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> They were to be a separate people to the Lord their God, not only in all the varied relations of life, but also in the presence of death.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> Old customs of surrounding nations, at the death of their friends, were to be done away, as a sign of the different meaning and aspect of death, to the people of the Lord.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> This changed aspect of death followed from their blessed relationship to God, and from God&#8217;s blessed relationship to them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> This relationship involved and assured Israel of the continued life of their holy dead in God. Surely it was scarcely possible for them to think of Enoch, Noah, Abraham, as extinct. True, the light on the unseen life in the grave was dim, and the gloom of the grave was deep. But still, it was very far from having about it the hopelessness which marked the heathen world.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> For, stretching far away in the future, there was the hope of a resurrection at the last day. This was involved in God&#8217;s words to Moses, &#8220;I am the God of Abraham,&#8221; etc. Many, perhaps the mass, of the people might not see that. But our Lord assures us that the doctrine is wrapped up there.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6.<\/strong> Consequently, there was no reason to justify a hapless, hopeless wail in the presence of death. Whence our subject for meditation is suggested to us<\/p>\n<p><strong>THERE<\/strong> <strong>OUGHT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> A <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>DIFFERENCE<\/strong> <strong>BETWEEN<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>PEOPLE<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>OTHERS<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PRESENCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>DEATH<\/strong>. In one sense, indeed, there is none; or, at least, none which can be discerned. One event cometh alike to all, even to the righteous and the wicked, and the horse of the good man may be as frequently darkened by &#8220;the shadow of death&#8221; as that of another who fears not God. But still, when death does come, there may well be a very wide difference between those who are the children of God and those who are not, especially when the departed one is a member of&#8221; the whole family in heaven and on earth&#8221; (and such cases only do we note in this Homily). When the Christian expositor is opening up the principle contained in these verses, he can do so from much higher vantage-ground than one who confines himself to the Old Testament teaching. Some such main lines of thought as the following will be the Christian unfolding of the principles so long ago laid down.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> There is a blessed relationship between God and his people. It is initiated in the new birth by the Holy Ghost. Those thus born anew are children of Godnot merely under a national covenant, as sharing a common privilege, but as brought into a personal covenant through the impartation of a new life. The mark of this new birth is the saving reception of Christ by faith, and the effect of it is to transfer men from the region of darkness to that of light, &#8220;from the power of Satan unto God,&#8221; and from being subjects of a kingdom, to their being citizens in God&#8217;s city and sons in God&#8217;s family&#8221;fellow-citizens of the saints and of the household of God.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> This blessed relationship is sealed and made sure by &#8220;the blood of the everlasting covenant.&#8221; They are redeemed with the &#8220;precious blood of Christ.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> It is ratified by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. He is the Firstborn out of the dead, and has &#8220;opened the kingdom of heaven to all believers.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> This blessed relation continues undisturbed by the accident of death. &#8220;Christ died for us, that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him;&#8221; &#8220;whether we live or die, we are the Lord&#8217;s;&#8221; &#8220;Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord of the dead and of the living.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> The resurrection of Christ&#8217;s own will as surely follow his as the harvest follows the firstfruits. &#8220;Now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the Firstfruits of them that slept.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>6.<\/strong> The distinctive features of the resurrection of the body are laid down for us by the Apostle Paul in <span class='bible'>1Co 15:1-58<\/span>. Of these there are four.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> That the body, as the seed, <em>must <\/em>be buried before it can rise again,<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> That the body sown is not the body that shall be.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> That to every seed there is its own body,<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> That the precise relation or connection between the body that is sown and the body that will be raised is a secret in the mind of God. &#8220;God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him.&#8221; These things we know: we know no more. If we let our affirmations go beyond the statements of Scripture, we shall plunge ourselves into inextricable difficulties, and we shall be even risking the credit of Scripture, since many will think that, in disposing of our affirmations, they demolish the teaching of the Book. In confining ourselves to the four points named by Paul in his great argument, we shall be remaining on ground that will ever be firm, and that can never be invaded. No physical science can affirm or deny either one or the other. There never lived, there never will live, the man who on scientific grounds can weaken either of them. Our holy and glorious faith is beyond such reach.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7.<\/strong> Therefore the reason for avoiding the hopeless sorrow of the pagan world is even vastly deeper and stronger than it was under Moses. If Israel might not sorrow as those without hope when they had the assurance,&#8221; I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob,&#8221; how much less should we, when earth has seen the Firstfruits of the great resurrection from the dead! How much light is thrown by Christ&#8217;s grace and love into the portals of the grave, and what a hallowed and hallo-wing calm may pervade the chamber of death if our Lord is with us there! Yea, there is no real death to the believer. &#8220;Our Savior Jesus Christ hath abolished death.&#8221; He hath said,&#8221; If a man keep my sayings, he shall never taste of death.&#8221; Then we may well bless our God that, amid the changing scenes of earth, we stand on ground which can never be shaken. There ariseth light in the darkness.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;With joy we tell the scoffing age,<\/p>\n<p>He that was dead has left his tomb;<\/p>\n<p>He lives above their utmost rage,<\/p>\n<p>And we are waiting till he come.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:3-20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The people of God at their own table.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>However far these minute regulations may seem at first from being appropriate themes for homiletic teaching, a closer study of them may show that they contain an amount of instruction which we could ill afford to lose. There are two principles, not infrequently noted, that should be brought to bear on this and other chapters which contain regulations that may be entirely unneeded now. One is, that associations of evil may make a custom prejudicial which is in itself harmless; another, that great reasons underlying small actions may lift up action to the height of the reason which prompted it. If, indeed, there should be some of these minute instructions for which we <em>now see <\/em>no reason, it would be no great tax on one&#8217;s understanding, were we asked to give credit to so great a legislator as Moses for having had a good reason for them, although it may not be in force at the present time. Still, we are not altogether in the dark as to some reasons which might then be of great weight for the observance of the distinction between clean and unclean meats. Trapp suggests as reasons:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> that they might recognize God&#8217;s hand in the supply, and God&#8217;s law in the use, of their meats;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> that there might be a distinction between them and other peoples:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> that they might be taught to study purity. Dr. Jameson suggests also sanitary reasons. We would venture to include these, with others, under seven heads.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The Israelites were the children of the Lord their God, and that special relationship was to show itself in the sober, pure, and devout regulation of the several customs at the family table.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> There was to be a separation between them and other nations; and a more effective barrier to intercourse could scarcely be found than one which made association at the same table all but impossible.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> They were to learn that even the common business of eating was to be governed by holy laws.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> Thus, by minute obedience to precept, they were to be indoctrinated into the principles of holiness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> Their social board was to be a standing protest against idolatrous customs; and also.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6.<\/strong> A perpetual rebuke of impurity and of any infringement of sanitary law. Let no one, then, think of this distinction between clean and unclean meats as a trifling one. <em>Nothing trifling which helps on the education of souls for God<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7.<\/strong> When, moreover, we glance at the tenth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, we cannot but regard these regulations as also symbolic. This distinction in the lower orders of creation&#8217; between clean and unclean, symbolized the difference between Israel and the nations from whom they were to dissociate themselves. The mass of the people may not have comprehended this. They were gradually led to understand doctrine by way of obedience to precept.<\/p>\n<p>But, it may be asked, &#8220;What has all this to do with Christians now?&#8221; We reply, &#8220;Little or nothing, so far as these special details are concerned, but much every way, so far as we have to do with the principles which underlie these details.&#8221; That so far as details go, the Law is done away, is understood. The symbolic meaning is no longer in force, hence the symbol is needed no longer. From the yoke of these forms we are emancipated (cf. <span class='bible'>Act 10:1-48<\/span>.; <span class='bible'>1Co 10:24-31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 14:1-23<\/span>.; <span class='bible'>1Ti 4:3-5<\/span>). But still, there is an analogy, of which it would ill become us to lose sight, between the position of Israel then, and the duty of God&#8217;s Israel now. Supposing now we were asked, &#8220;In what way does the gospel teach us the duty of God&#8217;s people at their own family table?&#8217; we might suggest six or seven consecutive lines of thought.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> The Christian is to be, in spirit, as distinct from the world as Israel was from the nations round about. It is not intended by this that, in the ordinary walks of life, a Christian may not act with ungodly men; for in such a case, as Paul teaches, he must needs go out of the world to be free from them (cf. <span class='bible'>1Co 5:1-13<\/span>.). But in his own voluntary association, he is not to be &#8220;unequally yoked together with unbelievers;&#8221; the gospel mandate is, &#8220;Come out from among them, and be ye separate, and touch not the unclean thing.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> The Christian, being a redeemed man, by the fact of that redemption is claimed for Christ alone. &#8220;Ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and your spirit, which are God&#8217;s.&#8221; &#8220;We are the Lord&#8217;s.&#8221; Our body, soul, and spirit are entirely his. The claim of Jesus Christ over us is that he shall govern the whole of us, always and everywhere.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> Hence, loyalty to Christ, and the conservation of our whole life for him, is to regulate every detail of our life, work, walk, and conversation. So the apostle shows in <span class='bible'>Rom 14:1-23<\/span>. that, <em>e<\/em>.<em>g<\/em>.<em> <\/em>in<em> <\/em>the tiny matter of &#8220;eating herbs,&#8221; the Lordship of Christ is to be the supreme regulator of religious conviction.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> Nowhere is this scrupulousness in loyalty to be more exact than in the regulation of our own table. It is at their own board that some strive to make the greatest display, or to pamper their bodies with a superabundance of luxuries. But both &#8220;the lust of the flesh&#8221; and &#8220;the pride of life&#8221; are declared to be &#8220;not of the Father, but of the world.&#8221; Hence they can have no place in a consistent believer&#8217;s home life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> A Christian man is bound, not only for Christ&#8217;s sake, but for his family&#8217;s sake, to cultivate only such associations as will help to make or maintain the purity, piety, and Christian elevation of his home. If he seeks the associations of the wealthy or great, regardless of their religious views or habits, he is exposing his own consistency and his children&#8217;s weal to very serious risk.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> The entire concern of eating and drinking is to be regulated by Christian principle. No doubt with many, without thinking on the matter, sound feeling and common sense keep them from going very far wrong, and perhaps even from going wrong at all. Still, the surest way of keeping right in little things is to recognize fully and clearly the true and proper motive which should impel, even in the trivialities of life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VII.<\/strong> So also it may be that high and holy principle may lead a believer, without laying down a hard-and-fast line for all, to practice abstinence from this or that, out of regard to the well-being of others, or to practice seasons of occasional fasting when preparing for special service (cf. <span class='bible'>Mat 17:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 14:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 8:13<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>VIII.<\/strong> There is one grand rule given by the Apostle Paul, covering the whole ground, appropriate to all occasions (<span class='bible'>1Co 10:31<\/span>). On referring to that verse, its force will be seen to be this: &#8220;You will find many occasions in your walks through life in which it may not at first be clearly manifest to you what course you should adopt. I cannot lay down separate rules for every possible case. Take this as a comprehensive, sufficient rule, at all times, and everywhere, &#8216;Whatever ye do, do all to the glory of God.'&#8221; And if we resolve to do only that which will most honor God, and seek grace from above to carry out our resolve, we cannot go far wrong. We shall not be unwise, but shall &#8220;prove what the will of the Lord is.&#8221; We shall be &#8220;sincere and without offence till the day of Christ,&#8221; to the glory of our Lord and Savior.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:22-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A threefold cord; or, the triple use of property.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>These details which so frequently occur respecting the use of property, specially of that which is possessed or gained in the form of produce, may seem burdensome. Probably, to us, they would be so, but it is nevertheless a topic of perpetual interest for our day, to see how tenderly and lovingly the Great Father trained his people, by such minute regulations as were needful for them, to the practice and perception of principles which were to be ultimately the possession of the worldprinciples which would be a perpetual spring of holy and benevolent gladness. We say, advisedly, &#8220;practice and perception of principles,&#8221; rather than &#8220;<em>perception <\/em>and practice.&#8221; For though it may seem as if perception must come first, yea, though indeed it is logically prior to practice, yet when a race tainted with heathen customs and tendencies has to be educated out of them, the sure mode of effecting this is by giving them rules to be put into practice, as m leverage to raise them to value the principles which were the basis of those rules. Now in the paragraph before us we have &#8220;a threefold cord&#8221; of duty with regard to the religious use of the produce of the field. The question (with which the Exposition has dealt) whether the third-named tithe was actually such, or simply a special application of the second, does not affect the homiletic treatment of the paragraph before us. There is here indicated to us a triple use which was to be made of the produce of the land. The enactment, however, is so framed as to be an appeal to the religion and devotion of the people; it is not a mere civil statute, enjoining that, if such devotement is not made, it is to be recoverable under pains and penalties. If a man failed in his duty in these respects, there was no compulsory enforcement thereof. It was a sin before the Lord.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FIRST<\/strong> <strong>APPLICATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>PRODUCE<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>SERVICE<\/strong>. It is taken for granted here that this was well understood (cf. <span class='bible'>Le 27:30<\/span>). Hence we find the general precept in <span class='bible'>Pro 3:1-35<\/span>, &#8220;<em>Honor <\/em>the Lord with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase.&#8221; There was to be a thankful recognition of God as the Author of all their mercies, without whose care and bounty no land would yield its supply; while there was also to be a recognition of themselves as devoted to the Lord, and that so completely and entirely, that the maintenance of his Name, honor, worship, and ordinances among them, was to be their first and chief concern. This twofold recognition was to find corresponding practice in the offering of the first tenth of their produce for God. Now we have, under the New Testament, no such detailed precepts. The appeal of apostles there is rather to honor, gratitude, love; while for the most part they take for granted that these emotions will prompt to a worthy course. Take, e.g. such an exhortation as this, &#8220;See that ye abound in this grace also  for ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,&#8221; etc. If love to Christ is maintained in due fervor, it will prompt to corresponding devotion; and if by such constraining devotion, offerings to and for God are regulated, there will be no need, as indeed no one now has the right, to tell any man how much he ought to give to God. When a man carries out in all respects the precept,&#8221; Seek ye <em>first <\/em>the kingdom of God and his righteousness,&#8221; that will certainly include and ensure his honoring the Lord with his substance. The faith was &#8220;<em>once <\/em>delivered to the saints,&#8221; <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>. once for all, that they might guard and honor it, and also diffuse it through the world, and, without much detailed injunction, it is assumed that believers will be ready to devote themselves, heart and soul, to the spread of their Master&#8217;s honor.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> A <strong>SECOND<\/strong> <strong>RELIGIOUS<\/strong> <strong>APPLICATION<\/strong> <strong>THEREOF<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>FAMILY<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>HOUSEHOLD<\/strong> <strong>USE<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 3:22-27<\/span>.) When Israel should go up to the place the Lord their God should choose, they would go up to religious sacrifice and service. Hence all their family meals, <em>then<\/em> and there, would be baptized with the religious spirit. So all-pervading would be the presence of, and so sure the fellowship with, the Lord their God, that their family feasts on such occasions would be regarded as &#8220;<em>eating <\/em>before the Lord their God.&#8221; And by thus eating before the Lord on these special occasions, they would learn to hallow home joys on every occasion. So <span class='bible'>Pro 3:23<\/span> intimates: &#8220;that thou mayest learn to fear the Lord thy God always.&#8221; Considerable latitude was allowed them according to their distance from the place of meeting, etc.; they might first turn the produce into money, and then the money into provision, and so on. And they might purchase what they desired. For they were not slaves, but free men. They were the loved and happy people of the Lord, and as such were to rejoice before him in their family feasts, at their sacred festivals, that from the impulses of joy and gladness so sanctified then, they might come to realize how near God was to them, and how he would have them glory in him as theirs all the year round. <em>It is not possible to overrate the value of this, even now<\/em>. By a truly religious and devout man all the minor affairs of life are lifted up into the religious region. And he is not only at liberty to enjoy his possessions, when he has sanctified the firstfruits for God, but he ought so to enjoy them. God &#8220;hath given us all things richly to enjoy.&#8221; And when a godly man gathers his family around him at his table, with the table abounding in ample provision, he may then joyfully &#8220;eat before the Lord his God,&#8221; in the full assurance that such enjoyment is a part of the Divine intent, and that the love and care of God may and do put their own seal of hallowed and hallowing mirth upon the use of common things.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> A <strong>THIRD<\/strong> <strong>RELIGIOUS<\/strong> <strong>APPLICATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>PRODUCE<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>USE<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>ENJOYMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OTHERS<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 3:28<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 3:29<\/span>.) Whether this special use which was enjoined for every third year involved the setting apart a third tithe, or whether it was a triennial application of the second, is a point the discussion of which belongs to others. But either way, the principle, we conceive, is the same, which we understand to be this, &#8220;Let a man be a <em>man<\/em> all round.&#8221; God first, then home, then him neighbors. Such is to be the order of his action. A special care was to be taken of the Levite (who, by the way, was to be thought of every year), as having charge of religious arrangements, but, besides these, how wide a scope is here opened up to a man&#8217;s kindness and generosity! &#8220;The stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow  shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied.&#8221; Is this an instance of <em>the hardness of Judaism? <\/em>They do not understand it who speak thus of it. Its spirit was kindness itself; for here the showing of goodness and benevolence to the poor and the needy is made a part of their religion. Need we ask the question whether Christianity has dropped this out? Details may change; principles, never! The Apostle James tells that the New Testament ritual is, &#8220;To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.&#8221; Let us ask, in conclusion, <em>Which part of this threefold cord could be broken without serious injury? <\/em>For we see here that Judaism, in this triple direction of duty, does but recognize the triple relations of human life. We are related first and foremost to our God, to whom our supreme allegiance is due. We are related next to our home, to our families and households, whose interests and happiness it is our first earthly business to promote; and then to our fellow-citizens, to whom we are bound to do good, where we can and when we can. Finally, by way of ensuring the right discharge of other duties, special care is taken to guide Israel in regard to the right use of property. There is singular, yea, superhuman wisdom in this. Where a man&#8217;s getting and giving are right, he is not likely to be far wrong in anything. Wisdom in adding to, and giving from, the contents of the purse, is a fair guarantee of wisdom in other directions. &#8220;The love of money is a root of all evil,&#8221; and by so much as love of money tends to deteriorate character, by so much will its right use tend to elevate it. And the lifting up of character is the surest sign of the blessing promised (verse 29).<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY J. ORR<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:1-3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Self-respect in mourning.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Mourning customs have significance, as testifying to the ideas of God, of human worth, and of immortality, held by those who practice them. Those here forbidden were degrading in their own nature, and embodied the false idea that God is pleased with the self-inflicted miseries of his creatures. They are condemned<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>DISHONORING<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CREATOR<\/strong>. God, the Creator of the body, cannot take delight in seeing it abused. This proposition seems self-evident. The idea above referred to, and which lies at the root of so many false religions, viz. that it is pleasing to the Deity to see his creatures torturing and defacing themselves, is a libel on the Divine character. The body is rather to be reverenced as one of the noblest of God&#8217;s works. It is to be studiously preserved and cared for. Religion, with reason, enjoins, &#8220;Do thyself no harm&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Act 16:28<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>INCONSISTENT<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>SELF<\/strong>&#8211;<strong>RESPECT<\/strong>. There is a propriety and decorum becoming in beings who possess reason. Wild and excessive grief, indicating the absence of power of self-control, lowers us beneath the dignity of rational existences. Neglect of the person, and, still more, wanton self-injury, in grief, betokens a like absence of proper self-respect. Least of all is such conduct excusable in those who claim the dignity of being God&#8217;s children. They, of all others, ought to set an example of propriety and seemliness in behavior. They are &#8220;an holy people,&#8221; and must study to deport themselves worthily of their high calling. The priests of Baal (<span class='bible'>1Ki 18:28<\/span>) behaved like maniacs. David and Job behaved like religious men (<span class='bible'>2Sa 12:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 1:20<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Job 1:21<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>IMPLYING<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ABSENCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>RELIGIOUS<\/strong> <strong>CONSOLATIONS<\/strong>. The early Jews were not without these (<span class='bible'>Heb 11:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Heb 11:14<\/span>). We in the Christian age have them still more abundantly. Therefore must we not sorrow &#8220;as those which have no hope&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Th 4:13<\/span>).J.O.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:3-21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Clean and unclean.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The distinction of clean and unclean appears to have rested<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>NATURAL<\/strong> <strong>GROUNDS<\/strong>. It is based to some extent on natural preferences and repugnancesan index, often, to deeper correlations. We instinctively recognize certain creatures to be unfit for food. The Law of Moses drew the line practically where men&#8217;s unguided instincts have always drawn it. A lesson of <em>respect for natural order<\/em>.<em> <\/em>In diet, as in higher matters, we do well to follow Nature&#8217;s guidance, avoiding violations of her laws, and refraining from obliterating her distinctions.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>CEREMONIAL<\/strong> <strong>GROUNDS<\/strong>. The prohibition against eating of blood had consequences in the region of cleanness and uncleanness of food. All flesh-eating and blood-eating animalsall beasts and birds of preywere of necessity excluded. Ceremonially unclean themselves, they could not be clean to those eating them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>SYMBOLIC<\/strong> <strong>GROUNDS<\/strong>. The symbolic traits observable in certain animals may have had to do with their rejection. We can see reason in the exclusion of creatures of cruel and rapacious habits, of those also in whose dispositions we trace a reflection of the human vices. It may be pushing the principle too far to seek recondite meanings in the chewing of the and (meditation) and the dividing of the hoof (separation of walk), or in the possession of fins and scales in fishes (organs of advance and resistance). But a Law impregnated with symbolism could scarcely reckon as clean a filthy and repulsive creature like the sow. The accursed serpent, the treacherous fox, the ravenous jackal, even had they been suitable for food in other respects, could scarcely on this principle have been admitted. The reptile tribes generally, and all tribes of vermin, were similarly unclean by a kind of natural brand. A lesson of <em>seeing in the natural a symbol of the moral<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Nature is a symbolic lesson-book, daily open to our inspection.<\/p>\n<p>The distinction once ordained, and invested with religious significance, observance of it became to the Jews a sign and test of holiness. The general lesson taught is that of <em>sanctification in the use of food<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Holiness, indeed, is to be carried into every sphere and act of life. Eating, however, is an act which, though on its animal side related to the grossest part of us, is yet, on its spiritual side, of serious religious import. It is the act by which we supply oil to the flame of life. It has to do with the maintenance of those vital functions by which we are enabled to glorify God in the body. There is thus a natural sacredness about food, and it is to be received and used in a sacred fashion. That it may be &#8220;clean&#8221; to us, it is to be &#8220;sanctified by the Word of God and prayer,&#8221; being &#8220;received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Ti 4:3-5<\/span>). It is to be remembered, too, that in the sphere of the higher life, if not in the lower, clean and unclean are distinctions of abiding validity. Intellect, heart, spirit, etc.the books we read, the company we keep, the principles we imbibe.J.O.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Seething a kid in its mother&#8217;s milk.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This precept, several times repeated in the Law (<span class='bible'>Exo 23:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 34:25<\/span>), may be connected with magical superstitions, but it is equally probable that the act was condemned as an outrage on the connection naturally subsisting between parent and offspring. It is thus related to the commands forbidding the killing of a cow and a calf on the same day (Le <span class='bible'>Deu 22:28<\/span>), or the taking a bird with its young (<span class='bible'>Deu 22:6<\/span>), and to the precepts enjoining a scrupulous regard for natural distinctionsnot sowing a field with mingled seed, etc. (Le <span class='bible'>Deu 19:19<\/span>). It suggests<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DUTY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CHERISHING<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FINER<\/strong> <strong>INSTINCTS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>NATURE<\/strong>. The act here forbidden could hardly be called cruelty, the kid being dead, but it was unnatural. It argued a blunted state of the sympathies. A finer instinct, alive to the tenderness of the relation between parent and offspring, would have disallowed it. It is beautiful to see the ancient Law inculcating this rare and delicate fineness of feelingthis considerateness and sympathy even for dead animals. The lesson is that everything is to be avoided which would tend to blunt our moral sensibilities. The act has its analogue in higher relations. Not infrequently has the affection of a parent been used by the ingenuity of cruelty to inflict keener tortures on a child; or, conversely, a child has been betrayed into disclosures afterwards used to injure the parent.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DUTY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CONSIDERATION<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>DEALING<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>IRRATIONAL<\/strong> <strong>CREATURES<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> It is right that irrational creatures should be treated kindly. And if the Law required that this delicate consideration should be shown towards dead animals, how much more does it require of us kindly treatment of them while living!<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> Our behavior towards irrational creatures, as seen above, reacts upon ourselves. In certain cases, this is readily perceived. Most people would shrink from the wanton mutilation of a dead animal, even in sport, and would admit the reactive effect of such an action in deadening humane instincts in him who did it. But it is the same with all cruelty and unfeelingness. Any action which, in human relationships, would be condemned as unsympathetic, will be found, if performed to animals, to have a blunting effect on the sensibilities of the agent. A man&#8217;s dog is more to him than a brute. He is a friend. We can carry into our behavior towards the irrational creatures many of the feelings which actuate us in our personal relations, and the more we do it, the better for ourselves.J.O.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:22-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The second tithe.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>We adopt the usual view, that the lawgiver is here regulating the disposal of what, in later times, was called &#8220;the second tithe.&#8221; The hypothesis that the book was written at a late date, when the gift of tithes to the Levites, prescribed in <span class='bible'>Num 18:1-32<\/span>; had fallen into disuse, is unsupported by evidence. The provision in Deuteronomy would have furnished no support worth speaking of to the enormous Levitical establishments of the post-Davidic period (1 Chronicles 23-27.; <span class='bible'>2Ch 29:1-36<\/span>.); nor are we prepared to concede, what is often so conveniently assumed, the non-authenticity of these sections of the chronicler. We learn<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>PIETY<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>CHARITY<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>LIBERALLY<\/strong> <strong>PROVIDED<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>APPORTIONMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>INCOME<\/strong>. The tithes were to be faithfully and punctually set apart as a first charge upon the Jew&#8217;s income. The second or vegetable tithe was appointed to be consumed in feasts at the sanctuary, or, in the third year, at home. A lesson is taught here as to the duty of liberal, systematic, and conscientious giving for religious and charitable purposes. Christians, it is true, are not under Law, but under grace. But it will scarcely be pleaded that on this account they are less bound to liberality than Jews were. The argument is all the other way: if this was done under Law, how much more ought to be done under the impulse of love to Christ! Unfortunately, the duty of systematic and proportionate giving is but little recognized. It would put many a Christian to the blush if he would sit down at the year&#8217;s end, and<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> reckon up the sum of his year&#8217;s givings to Christ, and<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> calculate its proportion to what he has thought himself at liberty to expend upon his own comforts and pleasures. Nor will there be improvement in this matter till giving for religious and charitable objects is made a point in conscience, and till a suitable proportion of income is set apart for this purpose in advance. That proportion is to be determined by the degree to which God has prospered us (<span class='bible'>1Co 16:2<\/span>). The ever-widening operations of the Church at homo and abroad, the constantly multiplying claims of a wise Christian philanthropy, render liberal givings increasingly necessary.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>OBEDIENCE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SPIRIT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>LAW<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GREATER<\/strong> <strong>IMPORTANCE<\/strong> <strong>THAN<\/strong> <strong>OBEDIENCE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>LETTER<\/strong>. (Verses 24-26.) God is not a hard masterreaping where he has not sown, and gathering where he has not strawed (<span class='bible'>Mat 25:4<\/span>). He is tenderly considerate of the circumstances of his people. He asks no more from them than they are able to render. Where laws could not be kept in the letter, modifications were introduced which made obedience practicable. This is seen in the accommodation of the laws of sacrifice to the circumstances of the poor (Le <span class='bible'>Deu 5:7<\/span>, etc.), in the rules for commutation (<span class='bible'>Lev 27:1-34<\/span>.), in the relaxation of the law about eating flesh (<span class='bible'>Deu 12:21<\/span>), in this law of tithes. Gleaming through these changes, it is easy to detect the principle that the letter of an ordinance is in all cases subordinate to the spirit of obedience which manifests itself through it; and that, while obedience to the letter is required where possible, the will, in circumstances where it cannot be observed, will readily be accepted by Jehovah for the deed.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>PROVIDED<\/strong> <strong>RELIGIOUS<\/strong> <strong>MOTIVES<\/strong> <strong>PREDOMINATE<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>OTHER<\/strong> <strong>DUTIES<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong> <strong>NEGLECTED<\/strong>, <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ENJOYMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>HAVE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>PLEASING<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. (Verses 25, 26.) True religion is not ascetic. It does not frown our joy. It regulates, but does not seek to banish, the pleasures of the festive board, and the flow of the soul connected therewith (<span class='bible'>Joh 2:1-12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 10:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ti 6:18<\/span>). The sanctuary services were associated with feasts, in which, of course, religious motives were expected to predominate. The eating was &#8220;<em>before <\/em>the Lord,&#8221; and the guests were invariably to include the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow. This would give a high-toned character to the feast, and would preclude coarse debauchery. Festivities should be so conducted that God&#8217;s presence can be invoked, and his blessing asked on all that is said and done.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ENJOYMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>HAVE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>ENHANCED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>SHARING<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>OTHERS<\/strong>. (Verse 29.) This is a truth recognized in all festivity. But the Law gave the truth a peculiar turn when it bade the Jew seek his guests among the classes who were most in need. The Savior would have us recall our feasting to the like pattern (<span class='bible'>Luk 14:12-14<\/span>). Each feast of the kind prescribed would be an invaluable education of the disinterested affections in their purest exercise. How far we have departed from this idea may be seen in the stiff, exclusive, and ceremonious, if often superb and stately, dinner-parties and public feasts of modern society. Which type of feast contributes most to happiness? And is it not in fulfilling the duties of a warm-hearted love that we are most entitled to expect blessing from our Maker (verse 29)? When Jesus made <em>his <\/em>great supper, he acted on his own principle, and invited the &#8220;poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind,&#8221; to come and sit down at it (<span class='bible'>Luk 14:21<\/span>).J.O.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY R.M. EDGAR<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Sorrow is to be in holy hopefulness.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>After guarding them so carefully from all idolatry, Moses next charges the Israelites not to imitate the heathen nations by mutilating themselves or making themselves bald for the dead. The reason assigned is their consecration unto the Lord. There must have been, therefore, in these heathen practices something unholy expressed. Let us first consider what this was, and then proceed to the lessons in the prohibition.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>MEANT<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>CUTTING<\/strong> <strong>ONE<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>SELF<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>MAKING<\/strong> <strong>ONE<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>SELF<\/strong> <strong>BALD<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DEAD<\/strong>? It implied manifestly some <em>post-mortem <\/em>merit and service. It was akin to the <em>sacrifices <\/em>which often have been presented in connection with death. It was the sacrifice of something short of life, but yet valuable. It was the sacrifice of sightliness, if not of beauty, in the interests of the dead. It implied that something could be done for the departed by those who remained, and which self-denying love gladly undertook. Hence these practices brought out the hopelessness of sorrow as it exists in the heathen world, and the desire to propitiate offended Deity by sympathetic suffering and sacrifice.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PROHIBITION<\/strong> <strong>SUMMONED<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>JEWS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>HOPEFUL<\/strong> <strong>SORROW<\/strong>. The dead were to be regarded as in the hands of God, and he was to be trusted with them absolutely. No <em>post-mortem <\/em>sacrifices were to be attempted, but the cases left with implicit confidence to the ever-living and gracious Father. &#8220;Prayers for the dead&#8221; and &#8220;Masses for the dead&#8221; but express the pitifulness of human hope, and the dread and doubt with which the dead are left in the hands of God. Israel was prohibited from any such infirmity.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>WERE<\/strong> <strong>EVEN<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>REGARD<\/strong> <strong>THEMSELVES<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>CONSECRATED<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LIVING<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>CONSEQUENTLY<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>DESECRATED<\/strong> <strong>THROUGH<\/strong> <strong>MUTILATION<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DEAD<\/strong>. The danger sometimes is for people to forget their dedication to God amid all the loneliness of their sorrow. The dead absorb attention. God has been removing &#8220;idols,&#8221; but the idols have become, through death, more and more to them. Too much cannot be made of the dead, they think, and so they would make a perpetual dedication of themselves to the dead, forgetful of their relations to the living God above. Now, it is this everlasting relation which God insists upon. Nothing can be better, surely, than in sorrow to be reminded, &#8220;Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God, and the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.&#8221; It is just this which bereavement is intended to make emphatic. God claims us as his own: let not the dead make perpetual marks upon your persons, as if they had the right to your life-long service. This is <em>desecration <\/em>instead of <em>consecration<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Unreasonable attachment to the dead may be the denial of due consecration to the living God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>UNCOMMON<\/strong> <strong>CONSECRATION<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>IDEAL<\/strong>. Israel was to be a peculiar people unto God &#8220;above all the nations that are upon the earth.&#8221; All nations glorify God in some degree, even in spite of themselves. But his own people are wise in aiming at special consecration. There is nothing so important as the highest possible ideal. Devoted to this, we attain to something higher and nobler than is possible otherwise. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Lord, we can trust thee for our holy dead,<\/p>\n<p>They, underneath the shadow of thy tomb,<\/p>\n<p>Have entered into peace; with bended head<\/p>\n<p>We thank thee for their rest, and for our lightened gloom.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>R.M.E.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:3-11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A holy people will eat sanctified things.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The regulation of the diet of the children of Israel was most important in view of their remaining a &#8220;peculiar people&#8221; unto God. In no way half so effectual could they, as a nation, be kept distinct from other nations, with whom it was undesirable on religious grounds that they should associate. By interdicting some of the animals used by surrounding and heathen nations, the Lord, as far as possible, prevented Israel&#8217;s association with them. To this they had been accustomed in Egypt; for some of the animals they, as Israelites, would eat were regarded as sacred by the Egyptians, and on no account would be slain or eaten by them. Hence the slaves had never commingled with their taskmasters. The two rivers would not coalesce. The Canaanites and Phoenicians, again, ate freely of flesh that the Hebrew dare not touch; and even the Arab would eat such animals as the camel, the hare, and the <em>jerboa<\/em>,<em> <\/em>all of whichthe latter translated &#8220;<em>mouse<\/em>&#8220;were for-hidden to the children of Israel.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>REGULATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MEATS<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MOST<\/strong> <strong>IMPORTANT<\/strong> <strong>WAY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SEPARATING<\/strong> <strong>ONE<\/strong> <strong>NATION<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong> <strong>OTHER<\/strong> <strong>NATIONS<\/strong>. For if association at table is an impossibility, all other association will be very superficial and comparatively harmless. &#8220;Nothing more effectual,&#8221; says Dr. Kitto, &#8220;could be devised to keep one people distinct from another. It causes the difference between them to be ever present to the mind, touching, as it does, upon so many points of social and everyday contact; and it is therefore far more efficient in its results, as a rule of distinction, than any difference in doctrine, worship, or morals which men could entertain It is a mutual repulsion continually operating; and its effect may be estimated from the fact that no nation in which a distinction of meats was rigidly enforced as a part of a religious system, has ever changed its religion.&#8221;  And we are surely taught the wisdom of <em>expedients to <\/em>keep up the desirable separation between the Church and the world. If every religious <em>custom <\/em>were abandoned, and the conduct of religious people were conformed in all particulars to that of their worldly neighbors, religion would soon become a name, and nothing more. &#8220;Be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 12:2<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DISTINCTION<\/strong> <strong>BETWEEN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ANIMALS<\/strong> <strong>SYMBOLIZED<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DISTINCTION<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>EXIST<\/strong> <strong>BETWEEN<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>PEOPLE<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WORLD<\/strong>. An excellent writer has suggested that in <em>individual <\/em>development we pass through the stages attributed to the organic world as a whole; children, for example, passing, through the &#8220;parrot&#8221; or the &#8220;monkey&#8221; stage.  &#8220;Animated nature&#8221; seems designed to mirror human nature,&#8221; whether in its evil or in its good propensities: Man finds himself in the image of the lower animals as well as, on his higher side, in the image of God. In conformity with this arrangement, then, the Jew was trained to regard certain animals as clean and edible, while others were unclean and forbidden. Towards the one class he was drawn, from the other he was repelled. Now, in the clean animals may be discovered certain good qualities, which make them fit illustrations of the moralities expected from an Israelite. For example, the characteristic of <em>rumination<\/em>,<em> <\/em>which belonged to the clean animals, was a fit type of that <em>thoughtfulness <\/em>and quiet <em>meditation <\/em>which should characterize the people of God. Again, <em>sure-footedness <\/em>characterizes the animals with the cloven hoof, which symbolizes the <em>steadfastness <\/em>of religious character. Speed and cleanliness also characterize the fishes that were accounted clean.<\/p>\n<p>On the other hand, the unclean beasts, birds, and fish illustrate most powerfully the lustful, selfish, and impure spirit which characterizes unregenerate man. Not only, therefore, did the distinction among the animals secure the desired national separation, but also that poetic outlook upon nature which discovers in it a great parable for the soul.  Thus Emerson says, &#8220;Every rational creature has all nature for his dowry and estate. It is his, if he will He may divest himself of it; he may creep into a corner and abdicate his kingdom, as most men do, but he is entitled to the world by his constitution. In proportion to the energy of his thought and will, he takes up the world unto himself.&#8221; What a richness of thought is thus afforded to the thoughtful soul!<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>DIED<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ITSELF<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>ALSO<\/strong> <strong>EXCLUDED<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DIET<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ISRAEL<\/strong>. In such a case there was no guarantee that the blood had been properly drained from the carcass, and that the atoning element had been solemnly eliminated from it. In fact, in such cases there is not the sacrifice of life which we have seen to obtain in the normal sustenance of the world. God&#8217;s people consequently must avoid all contact with death, and keep themselves pure unto him. And this arrangement surely symbolized that watchfulness over our contact with the world, which should characterize all professors of religion. We must &#8220;keep our garments unspotted from the world,&#8221; we must even in certain critical times &#8220;let the dead bury their dead,&#8221; and deny ourselves that intercourse with the spiritually dead which otherwise might be most proper.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> A <strong>KID<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>SEETHED<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>MOTHER<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>MILK<\/strong>. A quotation from an old writer will best improve this commandment. &#8220;<em>This <\/em>is not the meaning of the command, Content yourselves to eat the kid, but take heed that ye eat not the dam also; neither is this the meaning of it, Ye shall not cat flesh with milk, as the Chaldee paraphrast paraphraseth it; neither is this the meaning of it, Take heed that ye seethe not the kid in the mother&#8217;s milk, as the superstitious Jews expound it at this day; they will not seethe flesh and milk in one pot, neither will they cut both flesh and cheese with one knife; and amongst the precepts which they have written of things lawful to be eaten, they forbid the eating of flesh and milk together; but the meaning of the place seemeth to be this, Ye shall not eat of a kid as of a lamb (for so the <strong>LXX<\/strong>. translate it) so long as it sucketh the dam, for all this time it is as it were but milk; they might sacrifice it when it was but eight days old, but not to eat of it so long as it was sucking (<span class='bible'>1Sa 7:9<\/span>). &#8216;Samuel took a sucking lamb and offered.'&#8221;  This would consequently form a ceremonial appendix to the <em>sixth <\/em>commandment, and would teach that abstinence from the semblance of cruelty which should characterize the people of the <em>Lord<\/em>.<em> <\/em>In accepting of God&#8217;s bounty in the matter of flesh, care should be taken that no unnatural cruelty should be practiced or encouraged.<\/p>\n<p>The sanctified ones are thus taught to keep themselves separate from the world, to regard nature as a great parable for the soul, and to conduct themselves in that considerate spirit which should characterize the disciples of Jesus.R.M.E.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:22-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Systematic provision for fellowship with God.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>From the arrangements about ordinary diet, we pass now to the minute directions about &#8220;eating before God.&#8221; A tithe of the corn, the wine, and the oil, together with the firstlings of their flocks and herds, must be devoted to the purposes of fellowship. It is clear from this, then, that God designed a systematic storing of the tenth part of the Jewish income for the purposes of religion. If the Jew resided far from the tabernacle, then he was to sell the tithe, and turning it into money, he was to go up with this to the central altar, and there invest in whatever his soul desired, and partake of it all before God. In this the Levite was to have his share. Over and above all this, every third year there was to be a <em>second <\/em>tithe devoted to the delectation of the poor. Now, we learn from these arrangements<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>FELLOWSHIP<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CROWN<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>TRUE<\/strong> <strong>RELIGION<\/strong>. A feast with God, he taking the best portions, his priests the next best, and the offerer joyful over the remainder of the sacrifice, constituted the glory of the Jewish ritual. All the sin offerings, burnt offerings, and meat offerings were valueless if not crowned by the peace offering and its feast of fellowship. No wonder our Lord makes out fellowship to be the substance of eternal life, when in his prayer he says, &#8220;And this is life eternal, to know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 17:3<\/span>). If we are not led up into this acquaintanceship, our religion is a name and not a reality.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FELLOWSHIP<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>WELL<\/strong> <strong>WORTH<\/strong> <strong>ANY<\/strong> <strong>EXPENSE<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>INVOLVE<\/strong>. While it is, of course, true that God&#8217;s blessings are gratuitous, &#8220;without money and without price,&#8221; it is also true that a niggardly soul will fall out of fellowship. In fact, fellowship with God will seem so precious as to be worth infinitely more than all our possessions, and any proportion of these required by God for the maintenance of fellowship will seem a small price. Our conviction will be that of the psalmist, &#8220;The Law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Now, while God&#8217;s favor is given freely, there must evidently be something about which he and we can have fellowship. In other words, fellowship requires a medium. Fellowship means having something in common. When we analyze all we have, we find that it is all &#8220;the gift of God.&#8221; Jesus is his gift; the Holy Spirit is his gift; money is his gift; every good thing is his gift (<span class='bible'>Jas 1:17<\/span>). He has surely every right, then, to say to his people, &#8220;You must dedicate a proportion of my gifts to you, for the purposes of fellowship; let us have a tithe in common; let us rejoice mutually over it as <em>ours<\/em>.&#8221;<em> <\/em>This was the principle underlying Jewish tithingit is the principle underlying all genuine beneficence. We are only returning to God such a proportion of what he gives as shall be the medium of fellowship.<\/p>\n<p>A peace offering at the tabernacle was a most precious commodity. It was an animal regarding which the worshipper and God agreed to say, &#8220;It is <em>ours<\/em>,&#8221;<em> <\/em>and each to feast upon it. It was the organ and means of fellowship. It was a delight to God and to man. Who would not pay anything required for such a privilege? Man is honored most highly in being allowed such a partnership with God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SENSE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>FELLOWSHIP<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FEAST<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>REAL<\/strong> <strong>PRESERVATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MAN<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>UNDUE<\/strong> <strong>INDULGENCE<\/strong>. It is noticeable that &#8220;wine&#8221; and &#8220;strong drink&#8221; (De) might be included in the feast before God. The safety of the partaker lay in the sense of fellowship and its consequent consecration. Just as Paul afterwards maintained that &#8220;every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving; for it is sanctified by the Word of God and prayer&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Ti 4:4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Ti 4:5<\/span>). It is the unhallowed use of God&#8217;s gifts which is the danger. The temperance reformation will do well to keep in view this Divine side of the question, where in the last resort the stress must be laid.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FELLOWSHIP<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IMPLIES<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>INVITATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OTHERS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>SHARE<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BLESSING<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong>. Our households and the Levite are to be partakers with us of our sacred feasts. For God does not encourage <em>lonely <\/em>satisfactions;<em> <\/em>but as he calls us into his fellowship, it is on the understanding that we shall invite others, and make the fellowship a family thing. Now, the support of the Levites was to be a matter of cheerfulness and religious privilege. It was to be a joy embraced rather than a mere debt moodily discharged. It is surely here that &#8220;ministerial support&#8221; must be pleaded and advanced. It is not to be something doled out, but a feast of fellowship, the call of God&#8217;s minister to share in our good fortune and success.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CARE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>POOR<\/strong> <strong>MUST<\/strong> <strong>ALSO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>PUT<\/strong> <strong>UPON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BASIS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>FELLOWSHIP<\/strong>. It has been made a matter of law. And doubtless there is a noble element in the fact that a nation, passing beyond what old moralists called <em>duties of debt<\/em>,<em> has <\/em>entered upon <em>duties of merit<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Still, the national obligation embodied in the &#8220;poor rates&#8221; is apt to sap a certain amount of individual sympathy. The care of the poor is not the feast of joy and fellowship God meant it to be a The three years&#8217; system brought under our notice in this passage was an effort, apparently, to bring the lonely and needy classes up to the standard of fellowship and of joy that the religious Jew himself had attained. It was the systematic effort to make the needy ones <em>glad before God<\/em>.<em> <\/em>And it is here that we find the goal of our exertions, whether to support a minister, to comfort a stranger, or a fatherless child, or a widow. Let all be guests of our love, and lifted, if possible, into our light and fellowship with God. For this we should strive evermore.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>THOSE<\/strong> <strong>WHO<\/strong> <strong>THUS<\/strong> <strong>HONOR<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>WILL<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>BLESSED<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>HONORED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>HIM<\/strong>. Not, of course, that systematic beneficence should be in any sense a speculation. It is not beneficence if it is a selfish investment. But at the same time, God blesses the system which recognizes obligation to him and tries to discharge it. The accurate survey of circumstances which systematic giving implies tends to financial success. There is no reason why religious men should not be &#8220;successful merchants.&#8221; Were systematic beneficence more general, there would be less failure and heart-burning in the walks of business.R.M.E.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY D. DAVIES<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Against conformity with heathen customs.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Israel had been called to honorable privilege; therefore it was fitting there should be seemly conduct. Royal children should be royal in all their acts.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>ISRAEL<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>PRIVILEGE<\/strong>. They enjoyed a position superior to all the nations of the earth.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> <em>They were the objects of God<\/em>&#8216;<em>s choice<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Out of all the peoples and tribes which dwelt on this round globe, Israel had been selected for a noble purpose. We may not be able to divine the reason, for our knowledge is exceedingly small. Yet God, who does nothing unwisely, did in this matter the wisest thing.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> <em>They had been chosen to sonship<\/em>.<em> <\/em>God had revealed himself to these Hebrews in a special and endearing character. Had he not informed them of his dispositions towards them and his loving interest in them, they would not have dared to call him Father. In special condescension he informed them that he would treat them, in all substantial respects, as a father doth his children.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> <em>They had been chosen to righteous character<\/em>.<em> <\/em>By virtue of this choice, they were on the high road to perfection. Their destiny was not secured irrespective of their own will and choice. They were now consecrated to the Divine service of Jehovah, and must perform holy actions, foster holy habits, so as to acquire a holy character. This is man&#8217;s highest rewarda heaven within.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> A <strong>SPECIFIC<\/strong> <strong>PROHIBITION<\/strong>. A prohibition against serf-mutilation. There were natural outlets for abundant grieftears, sighs, and moans; these self-mutilations were unnatural and irrational.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> <em>Because inordinate sorrow for the death of friends is sinful<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Moderate grief is allowable: it is the necessary concomitant of strong affection. But as we should enjoy every friend as a gift of God, so our sorrow at separation should be accompanied by filial submission.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> <em>Because such symbols of mourning were often pretences<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Frequently, if not usually, this manifest sorrow was assumed. &#8216;Twas mere trickery and falsehood. Such actions injured and deteriorated character.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> <em>Because even the body is the property of God<\/em>.<em> <\/em>There is no part of his nature which the true Israelite does not recognize as belonging to God. Throughout, he is Jehovah&#8217;s temple. Every faculty of body, every organ and member, is to be utilized for God, is to be preserved in health and vigor to do credit to Jehovah. &#8220;His Name is to be upon our foreheads.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> <em>Because this stir-mutilation would be conformity with heathen customs<\/em>.<em> <\/em>The practices connected with idol-worship were dictated by a spirit of crueltyby the genius of Satan. Far as the east is from the west, or north pole from the south, were the followers of God to-withdraw from heathen practices. As sane men flee from pestilence, so should pious men avoid the neighborhood of sin.D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:3-21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Discrimination in meats.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The prohibition of some kinds of food proceeds upon the principle that it is not wise to gratify every appetite. There must be denial somewhere. If every desire and lust of the body be indulged, injury will ensue to the nobler capacities of the soul. Pruning of the wild growths of carnal desire is essential to real fruitfulness. Divine restraints are acts of genuine kindness. Discrimination in animal food was based on true wisdom.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>BECAUSE<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> A <strong>SANITARY<\/strong> <strong>BENEFIT<\/strong>. In that early age, the sciences of physiology and health were unknown, and even now they are in their earliest infancy. We are, however, now aware of the fact that some (at least) of the flesh prohibited to the Hebrews is more or less unwholesome. Nor is it improbable that in that Eastern climate some flesh is more unwholesome for food than in our own land. As a father cares for the health of his child, so God cared for every part of Israel&#8217;s well-being. Nothing escapes God&#8217;s attention. &#8220;The Lord is for the body.&#8221; With infinite tenderness, God legislated for the meals of the Hebrews, and gave them the advantage of his unerring judgment.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>BECAUSE<\/strong> <strong>PARTIAL<\/strong> <strong>ABSTINENCE<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>SALUTARY<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SOUL<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> <em>It taught them that fleshly appetite was not to be gratified for its own sakenot for mere pleasure<\/em>.<em> <\/em>To strengthen and broaden the desires of the mind is an advantage in itself; but, excessive strength of bodily appetite is an evil, an injury to the real man. The lesson requires to be early learnt, that our nature requires government, that our highest good can be reached only by self-restraint and self-mortification. Bodily desires and inclinations are designed to be servants, not masters.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong><em> It exercised them in practical self-denial<\/em>.<em> <\/em>The noblest qualities of human character are acquired only by personal discipline. Some parts of our nature have to be repressed; some have to be stimulated. The fleshly propensities have always been unfriendly to the spirit&#8217;s life. It is a lesson hard to be learnt, to forego lesser enjoyments for remote advantages. The favor and society of God amply recompense for all minor pains.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> <em>The general rule of action was typical of higher truths<\/em>.<em> <\/em>All such animals might be eaten as &#8220;parted the hoof, and chewed the cud.&#8221; There was, doubtless, a reason for this permission arising out of the constituent nature of the flesh. But spiritual lessons also were suggested, viz. that to be acceptable for God&#8217;s service there must be with us mental digestion of his truth, and there must also be practical circumspectionin our dally walk a separation from worldly contamination.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>BECAUSE<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>DISCRIMINATION<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>MEATS<\/strong> <strong>WOULD<\/strong> <strong>CONSTITUTE<\/strong> A <strong>VISIBLE<\/strong> <strong>PARTITION<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HEATHEN<\/strong>. To bring to a successful issue the Divine purposes in the Hebrew race, it was incumbent to maintain broad distinctions between them and the heathen round about. They lived a coarser and more animal life. Animal passions were fostered by the glutting of the appetites. Some of the animals denied as food to the Jews were used by the heathen for divination; therefore it was safest to label such animals and birds as an abomination. A wise captain will give to a sunken reef a wide berth. Further, these differences in social customs and domestic habits would serve as perpetual barriers against intermarriages with neighboring tribes. This might appear unsocial and exclusive. But lesser good has to be sacrificed for loftier and eternal blessing. To every quibble of human reason it is surely enough to reply, &#8220;God knows best.&#8221; This proscription of some kinds of food applied to the Jews only. They might supply to strangers among them food which they were forbidden to eat themselves. Thus a practical lesson was taught them that they were to be pre-eminently holy. The moral attainments of others were not to be the standards by which they should measure conduct. More plainly than speech did such prohibition say, &#8220;Be not conformed to the world.&#8221; What it is allowable for others to do, may be sin for me to practice.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>BECAUSE<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>ARRANGEMENT<\/strong> <strong>SERVED<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DALLY<\/strong> <strong>DISCIPLINE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>FAITH<\/strong>. Of the first importance was it that the faith of the Hebrews should be maintained, and that their faith should be practically displayed. Very clearly God had assured them that this was his will concerning them; and, whether any reason appeared for the demand or not, as his acknowledged servants they were bound to obey. Such a requirement had some correspondence with the test imposed on our first parents. The act forbidden might be in itself indifferenthaving no moral character. Apart from the command, they might have eaten, or abstained from eating, without any violation of conscience. This would make the matter a better test of obedience. In abstaining from such and such meat, they did no one wrong; they violated no law of nature, no law of God: they did themselves no injury. They still had enough to meet all the necessities of hunger. Here, then, was [a true test whether men would simply obey God&#8217;s word, even though obedience should mean privation. This was the discipline of faith.D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 14:22-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God&#8217;s claim upon our money gains.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In every province of human life God requires his proprietorship to be recognized. The seventh part of our time is hallowed for his service. The firstfruits of corn were to be devoted to religious uses. The firstborn in the household belonged to God, and was to be redeemed by substitution. And now, of all their yearly gains, one-tenth was claimed by God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GROUND<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>CLAIM<\/strong>. His claim proceeds from his proprietorship. Towards the Hebrews he was obviously and directly landlord. He had put them into possession of their estates, and rightfully could exact from them a rent. And with respect to all national substance, God is absolute Proprietor. He has an original and indefeasible right as Creator; and it is his supreme power that maintains in existence the treasures of the earth. Even the power we have to accumulate wealth is derived from the same beneficent Source. It is his <em>gift<\/em>,<em> <\/em>not that he has conveyed to us the irresponsible right in it, but simply in the sense that we had nothing with which to purchase it. &#8220;The earth is the Lord&#8217;s, and the fullness thereof.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> A <strong>DEFINITE<\/strong> <strong>PROPORTION<\/strong> <strong>DEMANDED<\/strong>. It was competent for God to make such terms as he pleased with men. He might justly have permitted for our own use a bare existence, and required us to devote to him the residue of our gains. Or he might very properly have exacted as his tribute one-half. Whatever had been his will in the matter, it would become us meekly to acquiesce. He <em>did <\/em>make known his will very clearly to the Jews, and his terms were very generous. So small a portion as one-tenth he condescended to take, and even this was expended in advantage for the nation. Many significant hints have we that, in unwritten form, this part of his will was made known to ether nations. Among heathen tribes we find the custom prevails of consecrating one-tenth of their harvests unto idol gods; and when Abraham returned from the conquest of the invaders, he gave to Melchizedek the tithe of all his spoils. Hence we may regard the law, not as exclusively Jewish, but as intended for all peoples.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>METHOD<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ASSESSMENT<\/strong>. No official assessor was appointed. The cost of collection was <em>nil<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Each man was to act as his own assessor, and to separate, at harvest-time, God&#8217;s share of corn and wine and oil. It was a transaction between each man and his God. It was Israel&#8217;s privilege to live under the shield of Jehovah&#8217;s arm, and therefore &#8220;ever in his Great Taskmaster&#8217;s eye.&#8221; The penalty for dishonesty was not immediate, nor visible. Every plan was devised to suit the convenience of the debtor. He might bring his tithe to the temple, either in kind or in coin. Jehovah was no hard Taskmaster, but a considerate and generous King. Giving to him was only another form of receiving. The absence of intermediary officers was a spiritual advantage. It brought each man into direct contact with God, and taught him to act with integrity towards the &#8220;Searcher of hearts.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EMPLOYMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>TITHE<\/strong>. The tithe here spoken of is not the tithe of all profits, which was due to the Levite, but a second tithe. The first tithe was regarded as an equivalent to the tribe of Levi, for Levi&#8217;s share in the allotted possessions. Each man in the twelve tribes received, in the original distribution of land, one-twelfth more than his due, from the fact that Levi did not participate. In return for this increment of property, each proprietor paid to the tribe of Levi yearly one-tenth of the produce of the laud. This was due as a legal right, and as a just equivalent for non-participation in the territory. But this second tithe was peculiarly the Lord&#8217;s. Nevertheless, it was returned, with added blessing, into their own bosoms. Its first use was to afford a banquet for the offerers themselves. The temple was to be the scene of sacred feasting. The guests might select such viands as pleased their taste. The overshadowing presence of Jehovah would serve as a sufficient check against excess. To this banquet, in which the entire household shared, they were to invite the Levite, the stranger, the widow, and the orphan. The essential idea thus embodied was philanthropy. The institution was intended to foster a spirit of benevolence and charity. The presence of the poor in their midst was to be accounted a benefit. It offered scope for the exercise of noblest dispositions. There was to be no niggardly stint in this provision, for it was at Jehovah&#8217;s cost, and the occasion was to be characterized by unrestrained joy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MORAL<\/strong> <strong>ADVANTAGES<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>ENSUED<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong><em> It served as a practical reminder of God<\/em>&#8216;<em>s proprietorship in them and in their possessions<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Nothing is more easy than to forget cur obligations; and such forgetfulness is an immeasurable loss. Not an item was there in their persons, property, or enjoyments, but came from the hand of a generous God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> <em>It was a potent check upon their worldly-mindedness<\/em>.<em> <\/em>The propensity for selfish avarice is indigenous in human nature. Every wise man will welcome any breakwater that will withstand this mischievous tide of cupidity. Thus God, with wondrous forethought, provided a safeguard against the abuse of prosperity. He designs to make even worldly gain serve as a stepping-stone to piety. Money is nothing more than means to an end. Reconciliation with God, and personal holiness,these are to be the aims of human life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> <em>It fostered kindly dispositions among all classes of the people<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Though, as the children of Abraham, they enjoyed great external privileges, they were not to despise the stranger. Yea, he too might be admitted to a full share in their blessings. Brotherly love is a reciprocal boon: both parties are blessed. The fountain of love is replenished in the very act of giving. The <em>helped <\/em>today may become the <em>helper <\/em>tomorrow. We are only stewards of God&#8217;s possessions.D.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><em>Ver. <\/em><\/strong><strong>1. <\/strong><strong><em>Ye shall not cut yourselves, <\/em><\/strong><strong>&amp;c.<\/strong> See <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span>. Mr. Locke, upon the words, <em>ye shall not make any baldness between your eyes, <\/em>remarks, that the meaning is, &#8220;when any of your friends are dead, you shall not shave the forepart of your head, which is between your eyes, as the heathens do.&#8221; These furious expressions of funeral mourning still subsist in some of the eastern countries. But nothing certainly is more unbecoming the <em>peculiar people of God, <\/em>the heirs of immortality, than thus to sorrow like those who have no hope. See Calmet&#8217;s Dissert. on Chemosh. This law, like many others, was designed to discriminate them from idolaters, and to preserve them in their attachment, as an <em>holy <\/em>or separate people, to the Lord their God. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Ver. 1-21<\/strong>. God, having chosen Israel for his own, separated them from the nations, adopted them as his children, and designed them for his glory, has a right to expect from them that they should answer these purposes of his grace, and approve themselves a holy people before him. And this must appear, 1. In their mournings, when all inordinate sorrow must be avoided; and every superstitious practice which the Gentiles used must be abhorred. <em>Note; <\/em>(1.) We are not forbidden to mourn for the dead; but to express immoderate sorrow would be the proof of idolatrous attachment to the creature, and a dishonour to God. (2.) As our bodies are not our own, but bought with a price, we must glorify God in them, and not disfigure or deform that temple where he is pleased to take up his abode. 2. In their meat. Though many of the forbidden beasts, or fish, or fowl, may, in themselves, be good for food, and allowable to others, yet God will lay them under particular restraints, to prevent their mingling with the heathen. There is enough permitted them to remove every occasion of just complaint, if their perverse appetites did not enslave them. <em>Note; <\/em>Those who are not satisfied with the lawful gratifications that God allows, never will be satisfied in the gratification of their lawless lusts. The above observances are purely judaical, and the reason of them has now ceased; but the separation from evil, and the dedication of ourselves to God, which these signified, still remain obligatory on every christian. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Deu 14:1-29<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1Ye <em>are<\/em> the children [sons] of the Lord your God: ye shall not cut [wound] yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for [with regard to] the dead. 2For thou <em>art<\/em> an holy people unto the Lord thy God, and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people [a people of possession] unto himself, above all the nations that <em>are<\/em> upon the [face of] earth. 3Thou shalt not eat any abominable 4thing. These <em>are<\/em> the beasts which ye shall [may] eat: The ox, the sheep, and the goat, 5The hart, and the roe-buck<span class=''>1<\/span> [gazelle], and the fallow-deer [dappled buck], and the wild-goat, and the pygarg [buffalo? chamois?], and the wild-ox, and the chamois.<span class=''>2<\/span> 6And every beast that parteth the hoof, and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, <em>and<\/em> cheweth [bringing up] the cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat. 7Nevertheless, these ye shall not eat, of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the cloven hoof; <em>as<\/em> the camel, and the hare, and the coney [a species of marmot]; for they chew the cud [are ruminators], but divide not the hoof; <em>therefore<\/em> 8they <em>are<\/em> unclean unto you. And [also] the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it <em>is<\/em> unclean unto you: ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcass [that which is fallen]. 9These ye shall eat, of 10all that <em>are<\/em> in the waters: all that have fins and scales shall ye eat: And whatsoever 11hath not fins and scales ye may not eat; it <em>is<\/em> unclean unto you. <em>Of<\/em> all clean 12birds ye shall [may] eat. But these <em>are they<\/em> of which ye shall not eat: The eagle, and the ossifrage [bone-breaker, sea-eagle], and the ospray, 13And the glede<span class=''>3<\/span> [falcon], and the kite, and the vulture<span class=''>4<\/span> after his kind. 14And every raven after his kind. 15And the owl<span class=''>5<\/span> [daughter of wailing, or desert, or of greediness], and the night-hawk 16[cuckoo], and the cuckoo<span class=''>6<\/span> [hawk], and the hawk after his kind. The little owl, and the great owl, and the swan<span class=''>7<\/span> [screech-owl], 17And the pelican, and the gier-eagle 18[carrion-kite? heron? swan?], and the cormorant, And the stork, and the heron 19[plover?], after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. And every creeping thing 20that flieth [all turning things] <em>is<\/em> unclean unto you: they shall not be eaten. <em>But<\/em> <em>of<\/em> all clean fowls ye may eat. 21Ye shall not eat <em>of<\/em> anything that dieth [falleth] of itself: thou shalt give it unto the stranger that <em>is<\/em> in thy gates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto an alien: for thou <em>art<\/em> an holy people unto the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mothers milk. 22Thou shalt truly<span class=''>8<\/span> [again] tithe all the increase of thy seed, that the field bringeth forth year by year. 23And thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God, in the place which he shall choose to place his name there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the firstlings of thy herds and of thy flocks; that thou mayest learn to fear the Lord thy God always. 24And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not able to carry it; <em>or<\/em> if the place be too far from thee, which the Lord thy God shall choose to set his name there, when [if] the Lord thy God hath blessed thee: 25Then shalt thou turn [give it] <em>it<\/em> into money, and bind up the money in thine hand, and shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall choose: 26And thou shalt bestow [give] that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth [desireth] after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul desireth [asketh]: and thou shalt eat there before the Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household. 27And the Levite that is within thy gates; thou shalt not forsake 28him: for he hath no part nor inheritance with thee. At [From] the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase [in-bringing, return] the same year, and shalt lay <em>it<\/em> up within thy gates: 29And the Levite (because he hath no part nor inheritance with thee), and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which <em>are<\/em> within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the work [the deeds] of thine hand which thou doest.<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1.<span class='bible'> Deu 14:1-2<\/span>. From the death-penalty mentioned above, Moses comes now to speak of mourning for the dead, so far as the confession to the Lord therein comes into view, as a confession with respect to man even, <em>viz.<\/em>, as to his body, <span class='bible'>Deu 14:1-2<\/span>. The reason is found in the filial relation of Israel, and more closely and objectively stated in this <strong>peculiar people<\/strong>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 4:22<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Num 11:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 8:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:18<\/span>). To this objective relation there must be a corresponding subjective conduct, since those consecrated to Jehovah would be profaned by a heathenish excess in mourning. Comp. upon <span class='bible'>Lev 19:28<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Deu 21:5<\/span>).<strong>Between your eyes<\/strong>, <em>i.e.<\/em> upon the forefront of the head, above the brow. The wound and disfiguration is thus the most external or obvious, but comprehends more truly the conformity to heathen customs, and still more the wild excess of grief for the dead, as over against God, who is and will be the living (<span class='bible'>Deu 5:23<\/span>). Upon <span class='bible'>Deu 14:2<\/span> comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 7:6<\/span>. [The order of thought is this: Idolatry must be checked and suppressed at whatever cost, chap. 13. The whole life of the people, also, was to be shaped and regulated by its relations to God; as to their mourning, <span class='bible'>Deu 14:1-2<\/span>, as to their food, 321, and in their sacred meals, 2229.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>2.<span class='bible'> Deu 14:3-21<\/span>. The same motives and reasoning avail with respect to food, <span class='bible'>Deu 14:3-21<\/span>, as with respect to life; and Moses comes back to the joyful meals, chap. 12, in order to close up what he had to say in the exposition of the third command. What in this reference is an abomination to the Lord (<span class='bible'>Deu 7:25-26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 12:31<\/span>), and thus forbidden by Him; as it opposes His holiness, so also the confession of His name (<span class='bible'>Act 10:14<\/span>). While in <span class='bible'>Lev 11:3<\/span> we have the general rule as to what may be eaten among the land animals, here we have named 1) four-footed domestic animals, <span class='bible'>Deu 14:4<\/span>, and wild animals, <span class='bible'>Deu 14:5<\/span>, in reference to Canaan, then first, <span class='bible'>Deu 14:6<\/span>, the general rule with perfect plainness. Of the two criteria of animals proper for food, the first, which is also the most detailed,the cleaving of the hoof, since the cleft extends entirely through,-thus makes two hoofs,-and comes altogether outwardly into view, only to aid the other (and hence the absence of the  conj.),which is the more important. The arrangement of the ruminants, as it permits a more rapid assimilation of the food in the quiet of digestion, diffuses over them the paradise-peace of the tame animals, by so much the more as their food is only vegetable (<span class='bible'>Gen 1:30<\/span>). The divided hoof, with respect to the domestic animals, as thus clearly proper for food, is simply used as a mark.<strong>Chewing<\/strong> [<strong>bringing up<\/strong>] <strong>the cud.<\/strong>, from   to cleave with the teeth, crush, <em>i.e.<\/em> ruminating (<span class='bible'>Lev 11:7<\/span> : chew that which is chewed, still over again), since the ruminants can by a four-fold stomach bring back again the swallowed food that they may masticate it. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:7<\/span>. The camel has no thoroughly cloven hoof, but treads behind upon an undivided yielding ball. If the hare is intended, it is referred to because of the ruminating movement of the lips, as also the wahr or marmot. Comp. <span class='bible'>Lev 11:4<\/span> sq., where what is here said of the three, is said of each one separately. Linnus classes the hare with the ruminants. [Upon the objection that Moses has here fallen into a mistake, since the hare does not ruminate, it is sufficient to say, that those who have watched the hare moving and working its jaw are led to speak of it as chewing the cud. Cowper speaks of one of his hares as chewing the cud all day. Although not strictly and scientifically a ruminant, it was popularly so. And Moses is not writing a scientific work upon the natural history of these animals, but simply giving to the people a ready index by which they could know what were to be eaten and what not. He grounds nothing upon the apparent rumination of the hare, but guards the people against grounding their conduct upon it. They may not eat of it, though it (apparently, popularly) cheweth the cud. There is no more solid ground for the objection here than there would be for an objection against the phrases which speak of the sun as rising and setting.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 14:8<\/span>. Swine form another exception, <span class='bible'>Lev 11:7-8<\/span>. , the sinking away, fallen (<em>cadaver<\/em>). <span class='bible'>Deu 14:9-10<\/span>. To the larger land-animals follow now 2) the water-animals. Similar to <span class='bible'>Lev 11:9<\/span> sq., but more briefly. The serpent appears to have fixed the rule, <span class='bible'>Genesis 3<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 14:11<\/span>. Lev 11:13; .<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 14:12<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Deu 18:3<\/span>) The three times seven unclean birds. Comp. <span class='bible'>Lev 11:13<\/span> sq. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:13<\/span>.  where <span class='bible'>Lev 11:14<\/span> has . The latter is either an error of the copyist for the former, or a synonym for it, or the first is an interpolation, as then the not exhaustive catalogue admitted of completions.  literally bird of prey, is moreover equivalent to Isa 34:15.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 14:19<\/span>. Lastly: 4) the small animals, ( creeping things, reptiles), but as it is connected with the birds, more fully <span class='bible'>Lev 11:20<\/span> sq., where four kinds of locusts were permitted, but which in reference to Canaan do not come into view here. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:20<\/span> is therefore more comprehensive than <span class='bible'>Deu 14:11<\/span>, silently including the permitted locusts. [As to the distinction between clean and unclean animals, its historical basis and growth, the grounds on which it rests, the ends it was designed to serve, and how far it is now done away, abrogated since Christthe great sacrificedied, see Smiths<em>Bib. Dic.<\/em>: Bib. Com., <span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span>, and this Comm. on the same passage. As to the differences between the enumeration there and here, they are to be accounted for by the change in the circumstances of the peoplethey not needing now such full instruction as to the whole class of reptiles as then; by the special objects which Moses had in view in Deuteronomy; and upon the fact that the variations are only apparent, the omitted animals being included in the general classes in both narratives.A. G.]. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:21<\/span> is to be applied naturally to animals proper for food. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:8<\/span>.  is indeed not the same as  (<span class='bible'>Exo 22:30<\/span>); but according to <span class='bible'>Lev 17:15<\/span> (11:39 sq.), the eating of the one as of the other, defiles on account of the blood, and even to the stranger. There is here a concession to the enlarged relations in Canaan, while moreover the prohibition for Israel is made still more manifest. <strong>For thou art an holy people<\/strong>. The <strong>stranger<\/strong> as is suited to the march in the wilderness is thought of in Leviticus, as in closer relations to Israel than in Deuteronomy, and thus the defilement only until the evening was spoken of with reference to both. Here, on the contrary, there is a separation between the two, for Israel a simple prohibition, and for the stranger a general permission. Through the <strong>giving<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Exo 22:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 22:15<\/span>) and <strong>selling<\/strong> to the stranger of what was forbidden to Israel, Israel was profited. There is in the case a confession and judgment as to the stranger in question, out of which was developed afterward the distinction between  , and the  . Thus here also  is connected with  (the disowned, rejected, the other absolute stranger). is generally the young (the expelled) especially the young kid. Comp. upon <span class='bible'>Exo 23:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 34:26<\/span>. The direction is here connected with the command and prohibition as to animal food, through which the milk of the mother, as the natural food of the young, appears to a certain extent of one grade with the blood of the animal, thus indicating a tender regard for life, however much the killing and eating of the young kid was relished. Jehovah the living God! that Israel must never forget. <strong>To seethe<\/strong>, sq., would barbarously sacrifice that regard for life to the dainty lickerish taste. The general preparation with milk was not forbidden. Comp. further <span class='bible'>Deu 22:6<\/span> sq.<\/p>\n<p>3.<span class='bible'> Deu 14:22-29<\/span>. There is here a closing return to <span class='bible'>Deu 12:6<\/span>, and indeed in reference to the tithe. For the more detailed statement of the case, see Intro.,  4, I. 19. Comp. moreover <span class='bible'>Lev 27:30<\/span> sq; <span class='bible'>Numbers 18<\/span>. The tithing generally, is an acknowledgment of Jehovah as the proprietor, but especially here in <span class='bible'>Deu 14:23<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 12:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:10<\/span>, and other passages. Comp. also upon <span class='bible'>Deu 15:19<\/span> sq. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:24<\/span>. A reference to the altered circumstances in Canaan, as in <span class='bible'>Deu 12:21<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 14:25<\/span>. <strong>Into money<\/strong> (<strong>silver<\/strong>) to give instead of these vegetable tithes in kind. But that this should appear as clearly as possible as a tithe-gift, it was more definitely added, that they should take the money bound up in the hand when they came to the place of the sanctuary. There, <span class='bible'>Deu 14:26<\/span>, it was to be expended for the purpose of this tithe, to wit, the joyful sacred meal, to which both flesh and wine, <em>etc.<\/em>, belonged. [It is scarcely possible to confound this tithe with that to the Levites, <span class='bible'>Lev 27:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 18:27<\/span>. Two-tenths were to be takenone for the Levites, and one reserved for the uses of the person who gave the titheas directed here and in the 12th chap. It is a question whether this second tithe was a full tenth, or only a tenth of the portion left after the Levitical tithe had been levied. The more obvious construction implies that there were two full tenths.A. G.].  intoxicating drink, must, palm wine. Comp. also <span class='bible'>Deu 12:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 12:20<\/span>. [The distinction here is not between two kinds of wine, one intoxicating and the other not, but between wine and a drink made from some other substance than the grape; from honey or barley. Gesenius: Or perhaps dates. In <span class='bible'>Num 28:7<\/span> it seems to be used as synonymous with wine, or at least as including it.A. G.]. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:27<\/span>. As <span class='bible'>Deu 12:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 12:19<\/span>. Herxheimer: When thou separatedst this second tithe, withhold not the first tithe to the Levite, this thou mayest give to no other than the Levite dwelling with thee. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:28<\/span>. <strong>At the end<\/strong>, sq., <em>i.e.<\/em>, in the passing of each third year, and indeed after the harvest of the third year; twice in each seven years. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 15:1<\/span>. <strong>Thou shalt bring forth<\/strong> from the storehouses, granaries. <strong>All<\/strong>, <em>viz.<\/em>, all the second tithe of this year (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:22<\/span>)called by the Jewish authorities the third tithe (a poor tithe)but should not, neither in kind nor in money, come to the place of the sanctuary. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 26:12<\/span> sq.<\/p>\n<p><strong>DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. As the mourning, with whose prohibition the chapter begins, has a symbolical nature, in accordance with the well-known character of the East, and of antiquity generally, so the command and prohibition as to food belongs to the ceremonial law, and shares the same symbolical character. At first the prohibition, <span class='bible'>Deu 14:3<\/span>. Jehovah thus defines what in regard to flesh-food would not accord with the confession of His name. There is therefore in the Rabbinic notion of a kingly, authoritative command, as to whose grounds we need not refine and strive, more theology than in many attempted explanations of the clean and unclean. The sanitarian theory (Grotius, Michaelis [Spencer,A. G.]), although only in respect to the bodily life, could be conceived and framed theologically from the idea of God as the living one; still further upon an old back-reaching (upon <span class='bible'>Lev 11:44<\/span>) emphasizing of the significance of animal food generally, especially of unclean animals, with respect to the soul-life of man. The notion of an animal clean and unclean, physiologico-psychical disposition (Lange, Delitzsch), comes too near a creative dualism, and in its particular features is not susceptible of proof. But the founding of the distinction (Keil <em>Arch<\/em>, II. 20) upon a certain instinctive feeling, to view many animals as types of sin and corruption, which thus fill us with aversion and horror is too subjective. That the separation of the O. T. people of God from the idolatrous world, comes out in the food statutes of Israel, appears from the scorn of the heathen, who ate for the most part precisely those animals forbidden to Israel. It is undeniable also that with such divine limitations as to what should be eaten and what not, life, even down to its material foundations, carries with it a thorough and prevailing reminding of Jehovah. The idea physically fixed in the Israelitish food laws, was the religious and moral idea of the living God, of Jehovah as the Holy One, to which only the pure or the purified agree. Whatever is an abomination to Jehovah (, <span class='bible'>Deu 14:3<\/span>) must be an unclean, defiled thing to Israel (), it defiles the people of the Lord (<span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span>); it should be unclean to them (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:7-8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 14:10<\/span>). Thus the ceremonial law generally, and the food law especially, promoted the knowledge of sin, and of death, which has entered the creation of God through sin.<\/p>\n<p>2. In <span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span>, and in this renewal in Deuteronomy, we have the familiar division of animals into four classes, and in the same order of succession. But (comp. Exeget. and Crit.) although the Deuteronomic statement is based upon that in Lev.; where they coincide, it is more condensed, what is there detailed is here omitted, the same freedom rules it with respect to the number and arrangement of the unclean birds, as earlier in the particular enumeration of the larger clean land animals. It is evident that the latter lies as entirely in the circumstances in Canaan, to which Deuteronomy bears constant reference, while <em>e.g.<\/em> the detailed description, <span class='bible'>Lev 11:9<\/span> sq. (Deut. simply ) to the desert. (A similar contrast, <span class='bible'>Deu 8:7<\/span> sq.). The omission of locusts, still used as food in the wilderness (<span class='bible'>Mat 3:4<\/span>) is justified fully by the repeated attestations in Deut. of the abundance in Canaan. The prevalence of the sacred symbolic numbers as to the formal element of the chapter, is worthy of notice: thus ten clean land animals, three into seven unclean birds.<\/p>\n<p>3. The food usages of Israel symbolized the religious destination of the people, in opposition to sin and death; as the consecration to the holy and living Jehovah is formulated to a confession in the food of Israel, it should also rule throughout the life sustained by the food, and thus essentially as it is in the New Testament. <span class='bible'>Col 3:17<\/span>, (<span class='bible'>1Co 10:31<\/span>). Comp. <span class='bible'>Joh 17:19<\/span>. The opposition to sin and death, in which the food-law moves, leads as was remarked in the exegesisand by a more full and accurate consideration of particulars the retrospect may be much more clearly seenback to the original creation, in which there was neither sin nor death. With this also agrees especially the prohibition with respect to the kid, and generally the prohibition as to the fallen, both of the clean and unclean, reaching as far as the touch even, and silent as to the eating; for upon the  death has done its work (<span class='bible'>Lev 11:29<\/span> :  ) it is not slain according to the Divine permission, <span class='bible'>Genesis 9<\/span>. Here belongs also in reference to the unclean birds, and so much the more since there is no characteristic of the clean given, the prominent idea, that they are birds of prey, carnivorous, devouring alive the smaller animals. On the other hand the greater land animals, since the giving of flesh for food, the defined four-footed animals with their significant marks, although they perhaps do not conceal or hide the dissension, the breach, running through the good creation of God through sin (?) do yet in any case, with their vegetable food, to which they hold fast agreeably to their origin, offer the most natural, as at the same time the most obvious, rule of the clean. [For what is supposed to be the spiritual meaning of these marksthe cloven hoof, and the chewing the cudsee Wordsworth: here and on <span class='bible'>Leviticus 11<\/span>, who is learned and rich in all the patristic literature.A. G.].<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 14:1<\/span>. Against excessive mourning: it is childish, not childlike; heathenish, not holy. The true measure in our mourning for the dead, not borrowed from the heathen, who have no hope, <span class='bible'>1Th 4:13<\/span>, and are out of communion with God. (Upon anniversaries for the dead). Baumgarten: The inward communion of Israel with Jehovah should be such that death should have no power over it, so that Israel, in the midst of the dominion of death, should not suffer the disfiguring signs of death, by which the heathen represent themselves as a prey to the power of death (<span class='bible'>Heb 2:15<\/span>) though in the midst of life, to come upon his body. But the divine sonship of the individual rests upon the divine sonship of the entire Israel, just as the divine sonship of Christ is the ground out of which believers receive power to become the sons of God. Where the sonship of God is, there is the inheritance, the promise of eternal life.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 14:2<\/span>. Piscator: A beautiful description of the Christian Church. Berl. Bib.: Whoever will be holy for God, must be a child, must be as God will have him. <span class='bible'>Luk 18:16<\/span> sq. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:3<\/span>. Starke: He alone is a true Israelite who guards himself from the impurities of sin, <span class='bible'>Mat 15:17<\/span> sq. Wurt. Bib.: Pure things become impure to men through the prohibition of the divine word. Osiander: We should not bring the shadows of the O. T. into the free Church of Christ. <span class='bible'>1Co 10:25<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:5<\/span>. What was clean to eat was not therefore clean for sacrifice; since the pure brings himself a sacrifice, all is pure for food. <span class='bible'>Rom 14:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Col 2:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Col 2:16<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>1Ti 4:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 9:3<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 14:21<\/span>. Luther: <em>i.e.<\/em>, Let the dead bury their dead. Piscator: It is demanded from a Christian that he should not be defiled with deadworks. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:26<\/span>. Schultz: Though a man has great reason to be sad in himself, let him rejoice so much the more in the Lord, and through his rejoicing actually praise His kindness. <span class='bible'>Psa 23:5<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:28<\/span>. Tub. Bib.: We should cheerfully set aside from our possessions for the poor, and that according to our ability. <span class='bible'>Deu 14:29<\/span>. Richter: Christ reminds us of these love-feasts. <span class='bible'>Luk 14:13<\/span> sq. The blessing will not fail. <span class='bible'>2Co 9:6<\/span> sq. Starke: There is no better means to secure the blessing of God and be rich, than generosity and benevolence to the servants of the Church, the stranger, the poor, the widow and the fatherless, and all for the sake of religion. <span class='bible'>Pro 19:17<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Footnotes:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[1]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 14:5<\/span>. Ges.: The roe-antelope, referring to the whole species, and so called from its gracefulness and beauty.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[2]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 14:5<\/span>. These terms are descriptive of different kinds of antelopes, named from the physical qualities, as swiftness, leaping or color. The chamois denoting most probably some mountain sheep.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[3]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 14:13<\/span>. Glede, common kite, from its keenness of sight. Perhaps we should read , vulture, for , <span class='bible'>Lev 11:14<\/span>.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[4]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 14:13<\/span>. Kite and vulture. The distinction seems to be that between the red and black kite. See Smiths <em>Bib. Dict.<\/em>, which is full and satisfactory upon all these terms.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[5]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 14:15<\/span>. Probably the ostrich.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[6]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 14:15<\/span>. Cuckoo, a species of petrel.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[7]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 14:16<\/span>. More correctly the ibis.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[8]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 14:22<\/span>. Tithing, thou shalt tithe.]<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> CONTENTS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> MOSES is prosecuting the same subject of GOD&#8217;S laws through this Chapter. Here are precepts concerning the persons of the children of Israel, concerning their diet, of what may be eaten and what not; together with the tithes of divine service, and of rejoicing in them before the LORD, and of the third year&#8217;s tithes of alms.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> There is a vast deal of gospel in this, and if read under the teaching of the HOLY GHOST; with an eye to the covenant mercies of GOD in CHRIST, it will not fail to bring sweet comfort to the soul. My brother! let me ask you or rather beg you to ask your own heart, are you of the children of the LORD your GOD? Are you distinguished from the ungodly world in being set apart for GOD&#8217;S glory, the purchase of JESUS&#8217;S blood, the subject of the HOLY GHOST&#8217;s work? If you say yes to these and the like questions, will you not say also, I am distinguished no less by his grace from all the ungodly customs of a world professedly at enmity with GOD. Oh! for that sweet evidence which JESUS points at: <span class='bible'>Joh 15:18-19<\/span> . If I were to detain the Reader any longer upon those two verses, it would be just to remark to him, that the HOLY GHOST hath graciously drawn the line of distinction between believers and unbelievers, at the loss of friends. While they sorrow as those that have no hope, because if they lose their earthly father they know nothing of an heavenly one; true believers in CHRIST JESUS know, that if all earthly connections cease, their FATHER, their Saviour, their sanctifier, ever liveth, who is the father of the fatherless, and the husband of the widow. Compare <span class='bible'>Jer 2:27<\/span> , with 49:11; <span class='bible'>1Th 4:13-18<\/span> .<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> (See the Deuteronomy Book Comments for Introductory content and Homiletic suggestions).<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> XIII<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> SECOND GREAT ORATION, PART 2<\/p>\n<p> Deuteronomy 12-26<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> This section is on the second part of the second great oration of Moses, as embodied in Deuteronomy 12-26 inclusive, of the book of Deuteronomy. If you have carefully read all this section, it will be easier for me to emphasize in the brief limits of this chapter the most salient points and easier for you to grasp and retain them. By the grouping of correlated matters under specific heads, the important distinction between many statutes and the constitutional principle from which they are logically derived will become manifest. A constitution is a relatively brief document of great principles, but legislative enactments developing and enlarging them become a library, which continually enlarges, as new conditions require new statement and application.<\/p>\n<p> Yet again you must note that while one discussion arranges in order many statutes, it necessarily leaves out much of the homiletical value of each special statute. Each one of them may be made a text for a profitable sermon. Indeed these fifteen chapters constitute a gold mine of texts for the attentive preacher.<\/p>\n<p> First of all, it should be noted that Moses is speaking here to the whole people as a national unit and concerning the future national life in the Promised Land which they are about to occupy. He carefully puts before them the national ideal of a people belonging to Jehovah separated from other nations and devoted to a special mission. Because addressing the whole people he recalls the history and law in Genesis, Exodus, and Numbers much more particularly than the special legislation of Leviticus relating mainly to the official duties of a single tribe.<\/p>\n<p> Secondly, when he touches the tribe of Levi in Deuteronomy, it is as a part of the nation rather than about their specific duties as priests and Levites. On this account Deuteronomy is called the people&#8217;s code and Leviticus the priest&#8217;s code. This fact will help us much to understand tithing in Deuteronomy when compared with tithing in the preceding books. Note carefully this point.<\/p>\n<p> While it is difficult to classify satisfactorily such a multitude of topics and laws, we may profitably group the whole section under the following heads:<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> I.<\/strong> <strong> Unity in the Place of National Worship, <span class='bible'>Deu 12:5<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> In their pilgrimage history the cloud and the ark, shifting from place to place according to the exigency of travel, designated day by day the central place of worship. But the people are here admonished that when they conquer the land and become a settled people, God himself will designate one fixed locality as the center of national unity and one permanent place of national worship. In Joshua, Judges, Ruth, and I Samuel, when we get to those books, we shall find only a temporary central place, and occasionally, more than one at the same time, the land not yet all conquered, the people not yet all settled, but in David&#8217;s time everything prescribed about the central place of worship is fulfilled, Jerusalem is the place thenceforward throughout their history until Jesus, that prophet like unto Moses, comes and says to the woman of Samaria, &#8220;Believe me, the hour cometh when neither in this mountain nor in Jerusalem shall ye worship the Father. Ye worship that which ye know not; we worship that which we know, for salvation is from the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in Spirit and Truth.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> To this place, that is, the central place of worship, three times a year must the tribes come in national assembly to keep the great festivals of the Passover, Pentecost, and Tabernacles, and as a nation they must observe the great day of atonement. In this connection observe particularly that the tithing in Deuteronomy, to which we have before referred, is not the first tithe of the other books, which was the Lord&#8217;s inheritance and devoted to the general support of the great festivals, in which indeed the Levites share as a part of the people. Hence the Levites&#8217; share of this tithe does not correspond to their title to the whole of the first tithe, and hence the third year&#8217;s provision in Deuteronomy for the poor is unlike any provision of the first tithe. If you have that point fixed in your minds, you are able to answer one of the gravest objections ever brought against Deuteronomy, that is, that it contradicts, on the question of tithes, what had been previously said in other books.<\/p>\n<p> The marvelous effect of this one fixed place of national worship, and of these great festivals, on national unity, on the preservation of a pure worship, appears in all their subsequent history and becomes the theme of psalm, song, and elegy. When we get over into the Psalms and the Lamentations of Jeremiah, we will see backward references to this central place of worship. It is in the light of this law that we discover the sin in the later migration of the Danites and their setting up a new place of worship (<span class='bible'>Jdg 18<\/span> , particularly verses <span class='bible'>Jdg 18:27-31<\/span> ); the sin of Jeroboam (<span class='bible'>1Ki 12:26-33<\/span> ); the sin of the Samaritans later, and the sin of a temple in Egypt. That is the first thought, the unity in national worship. For an account of the Samaritan Temple see Josephus, &#8220;Antiquities,&#8221; Book XI, chapter 8, and for the Egyptian Temple see &#8220;Antiquities,&#8221; Book XIII, chapter 3.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> 2. Unity in the Object of Worship<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The second thought in this oration is unity in the object of worship, the exclusive worship of Jehovah. Under this head the section prescribes the death penalty on the following:<\/p>\n<p> (1) The false prophet, who however attested by signs and wonders, shall seek to divert the people to the worship of some other god.<\/p>\n<p> (2) Any member of a family, however near and dear the tie of kindred, who sought to induce the rest of the family to turn away from the worship of Jehovah to worship another god, that member of the family had to die.<\/p>\n<p> (3) Any city that turned aside as a municipality to other worship, that city must be placed under the ban and blotted out. If you have been much of a student of classic literature, you must have noticed how each city stresses the worship of some particular patron divinity, as Minerva at Athens, Diana in the City of Ephesus and Venus at Corinth. Now, this law teaches that any city, in its municipal life, turning aside from the worship of Jehovah to worship a false god for local advantage shall be blotted off the face of the map. The underlying principle here is of immense importance in our times. Cities are tempted continually to sacrifice the paramount spiritual and moral interests of the community in order to promote material interests. So in their annual fairs which bring local advantage in commercial affairs, they lose sight of God and handicap what is commendable in these enterprises by overloading them with poisonous and corrupting attachments, and count any man an enemy to his home place, however much he may approve the good, if he protest against the bad. See the striking examples and illustrations in the cases at Philippi and Ephesus (<span class='bible'>Act 16:19<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> (4) To show more emphatically that Jehovah alone is God and must be worshiped, the death penalty was assessed on any necromancer, soothsayer or wizard who sought by illicit ways to understand and interpret the future. To Jehovah alone must the people come to know secret things. What he chose to reveal was for them and their children. What he withheld must remain hidden. All prurient curiosity into Jehovah&#8217;s domain of revelation must be rebuked; all seeking unto the dead, all fortunetelling and divinations were mortal sins and punishable by death in every case.<\/p>\n<p> (5) All persons guilty of crimes against nature; the nature of the subject forbids me to specify. They were such outrageous violations of the dignity of man made in God&#8217;s image, and indicated such disregard for Jehovah that capital punishment alone would meet the requirements of the case.<\/p>\n<p> (6) Every breaker of the covenant must be put to death. If any had knowledge that another had violated the covenant, it became his duty to investigate the case and bring the attention of the magistrates to it. There is a reference to that in the letter to the Hebrews, where it is said, &#8220;He that despised Moses&#8217; law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: of how much sorer punishment, think ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God [offense against the Father], and hath counted the blood of the everlasting covenant an unholy thing [sin against the Son], and hath done despite unto the Spirit of Grace [sin against the Holy Spirit, and an unpardonable sin]?&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Heb 10:28-29<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> (7) To impress still more this thought of the exclusive worship of Jehovah: There must be no borrowing from other religions in bewailing the dead; Jehovah&#8217;s law alone was the one exclusive standard. The custom of cutting themselves, and disfiguring themselves in the days of their mourning as practiced in other religions, finds here a positive prohibition. I stop to say, Oh, what a pity that so soon after apostolic times, in the great apostasy which Paul predicted and which took place in the Roman Catholic development, there was borrowing old robes of every religion in the world.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> 3. All Administrations of Law Subject to Jehovah<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Whether ceremonial law, moral or civil and criminal law, all administration of law was subject to Jehovah. The government was a theocracy pure and simple, no matter whether it remained a republic or became a kingdom, as it did in the days of Saul, it was a theocracy, God was the only real King and governed all officers himself, whether executive, judicial, or religious.<\/p>\n<p> (1) They were representatives of Jehovah and must first of all consider his honor, justice, and mercy. This fact determined the prescribed character and qualifications of every prince, ruler, elder, judge, sheriff and scribe. These officers must be God-fearing men, hating covetousness, impartial and fearing not the face of any man.<\/p>\n<p> (2) They must in judging hear all evidence fairly.<\/p>\n<p> (3) They must not convict except upon adequate testimony.<\/p>\n<p> (4) It took two good witnesses to prove any point.<\/p>\n<p> (5) They must justify the innocent and condemn the guilty without any regard for age, sex, social position, or financial position. Even and exact justice must be administered to all.<\/p>\n<p> (6) Decision when given must be enforced speedily.<\/p>\n<p> (7) If the case was too hard for them, they must appeal to Jehovah and no other for light. A provision was made by which Jehovah would give the right answer in every such case of appeal. What a pity we have not that kind of a supreme court!<\/p>\n<p> (8) The conduct of all their wars must be under the laws prescribed by Jehovah. War must not be declared against any nation except upon his direction. Their later history furnishes many examples of referring the declaration of war to Jehovah, and it furnishes many examples of disaster befalling them when they went to war in their own wisdom and strength. The regulations touching war covered all material points, such as sanitary measures in camp, treatment of prisoners, conducting sieges, and sparing fruit trees when besieging a city. The boasted progress of modern civilization falls far short of the Mosaic code in ameliorating the sufferings and horrors of war. A great Federal general of the War Between the States well said, in view of his own practice in conducting it, &#8220;War is hell!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> (9) On account of this subordination to Jehovah, note the remarkable paragraph <span class='bible'>Deu 21:1-9<\/span> , touching civic responsibility in a case of murder where the offender is unknown. In my prohibition speech in the last prohibition contest in Waco, I used that paragraph as a principle upon which prohibition is based. If you will look at the passage in your Bible and mark it, you will notice that the case is this: A man is found murdered and it is not known who killed him; the nearest city thereto is determined by measurement and must purge itself of responsibility for the crime. The municipal officers in that city must come in the presence of that dead body, hold up their hands before God and swear that they are innocent of the blood.<\/p>\n<p> In my speech I recalled the case of the County Attorney of Tarrant County who was shot down on the streets of Fort Worth, his murderer also being killed; nobody could be held directly responsible for the murder. I said, &#8220;Suppose the mayor, the city council, and all the other city officers had been required to place their hands on that dead body and swear that no negligence on their part was resposnible for that murder. They could not have taken the oath. Every one would have been convicted, because they were responsible for the conditions that not only made that particular murder possible, but made murder in some cases certain.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> (10) The numerous statutes concerning charities, mercy, and humanity constrain the people to imitate Jehovah himself in dealing with the poor and with the unfortunate. Indeed some of the most beautiful and pathetic of these laws relating to treatment of the lower creatures embody principles capable of application in a wider range of higher things. They reprobate all cruelty and the infliction of all unnecessary suffering as hateful to Jehovah, for example: &#8220;Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn&#8221;; and &#8220;Thou shalt not seethe a kid in its mother&#8217;s milk.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> Once in Waco a young man whom I had known when he was a little fellow came to me bringing a letter purporting to be from his father, commending this young man to me and asking me to help him in any way I could. When he next came and asked me to endorse a paper for thirty dollars, I endorsed it. When it matured, I had to pay it. I wrote to the father about it and he replied that his son had forged that letter, and that is was only one case out of many. That son had broken him up. The boy was arrested on a similar case at Corsicana and sent to the penitentiary. When it was suggested that I testify against him, I would not, because of this scripture, &#8220;Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother&#8217;s milk.&#8221; The only way I could help to convict that boy would be to submit his father&#8217;s testimony to prove that he was a forger.<\/p>\n<p> (11) In like manner all laws regulating business, such as weights and measures. Once I called upon a man whose name I will not give, and asked him why, when he bought goods, he weighed on one scale and when he sold goods he sold by another. He said. &#8220;They are all right.&#8221; I said, &#8220;No, sir, you have loaded the one you sell by and whoever buys from you does not get full weight.&#8221; All laws touching business, such as weights and measures, the restraints on exacting pledges for debt, the withholding of wages for day laborers which they have fairly earned, the limitations on usury and the like are but expressions of divine mercy and justice and tended to build up an honest and righteous people, not forgetful of mercy.<\/p>\n<p> (12) The social laws concerning marriage, slavery, parental power over children, while far from the highest expression of God&#8217;s will, do yet in every particular prohibit many current evils freely practiced in other nations. Our Lord himself explains that on account of their hardness of heart and low order of development imperfect laws were suffered. &#8220;The people but recently were a nation of slaves, with much more of the slave spirit remaining. It cannot be denied that even the civil and criminal codes on these points were far superior to the codes of other nations. The sanctity of human life, the sanctity of the home, and the sanctity of the family are marvelously safeguarded in these laws. And wherever this code touched an evil custom, it never approved the evil but limited the power and scope of the evil, as far as the unprepared people were able to bear it.<\/p>\n<p> (13) Restrictions on entering the covenant, <span class='bible'>Deu 23:1-7<\/span> , constitute a paragraph very few people understand. This applied to proselytes from other nations. The body politic must not be corrupted by alien additions that could not be easily assimilated. On that line our own nation is gravely troubled by loose naturalization laws that permit the scum and offscourings of other nations to be absorbed into our national life and so fearfully endanger the perpetuity of free institutions and make our great cities cesspools of iniquity. An orator once prayed, &#8220;O that an ocean of fire rolled between us and Europe!&#8221; The Pacific Slope seems also praying ,&#8221;O that an ocean of fire rolled between us and the Orient!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> (14) The governing Jehovah idea appears in an emphatic way in the paragraph <span class='bible'>Deu 24:1-11<\/span> , where by an offering of a basket of firstfruits the Israelite must confess Jehovah&#8217;s absolute ownership over his products and his own unworthy derivation. The oration concludes with his general result: &#8220;Thou hast avouched Jehovah this day to be thy God, and that thou wouldest walk in his ways and keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his ordinances, and hearken unto his voice: and Jehovah hath avouched thee this day to be a people for his own possession, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments, etc.&#8221;<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. What the importance of grouping correlated matters under specific needs and what is a constitution?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. What the homiletic value of these fifteen chapters?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. What two things especially noted concerning the second part of Oration Two?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. Under what three heads does the author group all the material of these fifteen chapters?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. Under the first head, when was the central place of worship to be established; when, where and by whom actually established; how long continued?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. How often and at what festivals must the nation assemble at this central place of worship?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. What bearing has this fact on the tithing question of Deuteronomy?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. What the marvelous effects of this one fixed place of national worship?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. Give examples of the violation of this law, and what their particular sin?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. Under the second head, what cases of violation called for capital punishment?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. What underlying principle governing the cities is of great importance in our times? Illustrate.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. What reference to the covenant breaker in the New Testament, and what the threefold sin therein described?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 13. Which of these prohibitions are Romanists most guilty of violating?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 14. Under the third head (1) What must be the qualifications of all officers? (2) What their several duties? (3) If the case was too hard for them what were they to do? What the provision for Jehovah&#8217;s answer? (4) What prescriptions concerning war? (5) How determine civic responsibility in the case of murder where the murderer was unknown? Present day application and illustrate. (6) What laws relating to the poor and to lower animals? (7) What laws regulating business? (8) What social laws? (9) What the restrictions on entering the covenant and the present day application? (10) How does the governing Jehovah idea appear emphatically<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 15. How does the oration conclude?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Deu 14:1 Ye [are] the children of the LORD your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead.<\/p>\n<p> Ver. 1. <strong> Ye are the children of the Lord.<\/strong> ] Ye should therefore do nothing unworthy of such a Father. Antigonus being invited to a place where a notable harlot was to be present, asked counsel of Menedemus what he should do? He bade him only remember that he was a king&rsquo;s son, and do accordingly. <em> a<\/em> <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> Ye shall not cut. <em> See Trapp on &#8220;<\/em> Lev 19:28 <em> &#8220;<\/em> <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><em> a<\/em> Plut.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Trapp&#8217;s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: Deu 14:1-2<\/p>\n<p> 1You are the sons of the LORD your God; you shall not cut yourselves nor shave your forehead for the sake of the dead. 2For you are a holy people to the LORD your God, and the LORD has chosen you to be a people for His own possession out of all the peoples who are on the face of the earth.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:1 You are the sons of the LORD Notice the family metaphors used as covenant terminology (cf. Deu 1:31; Deu 8:5; Deu 32:5). See , see Special Topic: Fatherhood of God . Note the three special titles for the Israelites used in Deu 14:1-2.<\/p>\n<p> cut yourselves The VERB is BDB 151, KB 177, Hithpoel (a rare variant of the Hithpael stem) IMPERFECT and is often found in gashing or cutting texts. This was a pagan worship practice (either to get the attention of the deity or cause feelings of mourning for the dead, cf. Lev 19:28; Lev 21:5; 1Ki 18:28; Jer 16:6; Jer 41:5; Jer 47:5; Jer 48:37).<\/p>\n<p>SPECIAL TOPIC: GRIEVING RITES <\/p>\n<p> shave your forehead This (making baldness, BDB 901) also refers to the mourning rites of surrounding nations (cf. Jer 16:6; Jer 41:5; Eze 27:31; Eze 44:20). In contrast (1) Israeli priests were not allowed to shave at all (cf. Lev 21:5) and (2) Israelites were not even allowed to trim their beards (cf. Lev 19:27). Many of the laws of Israel were given in direct opposition to regular Canaanite practices!<\/p>\n<p> for the sake of the dead The mourning rites described are connected to:<\/p>\n<p>1. ancestor worship<\/p>\n<p>2. Ba&#8217;al worship (the dying [winter] and rising [spring] nature god of the Canaanite pantheon)<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:2 holy people The concept relates to Israel&#8217;s task of revealing YHWH and His Messiah (cf. Exo 19:6; Deu 7:6). See Special Topic: YHWH&#8217;s Eternal Redemptive Plan .<\/p>\n<p>Deuteronomy typifies covenant language, which describes deity as the LORD your God and His holy, chosen, special treasure people (cf. Deu 4:20; Deu 7:6; Deu 14:2; Deu 26:18; Deu 28:9; Deu 29:12-13). Also notice Jeremiah (cf. Jer 7:23; Jer 11:4; Jer 13:11; Jer 24:7; Jer 30:22; Jer 31:1; Jer 31:33; Jer 32:38). And of course, who can forget Hosea 1-3!<\/p>\n<p> the LORD has chosen you The VERB (BDB 103, KB 119, Qal PERFECT) is used of God&#8217;s sovereign choice of:<\/p>\n<p>1. Abraham, Gen 12:1; Neh 9:7<\/p>\n<p>2. the Patriarchs, Deu 7:8<\/p>\n<p>3. the descendants of the Patriarchs, Deu 4:37; Deu 10:15<\/p>\n<p>4. Israel, Deu 7:6; Psa 135:4; Isa 44:1; Isa 44:8; Isa 43:10; Eze 20:5<\/p>\n<p>5. Jeshurun (Israel or Jerusalem), Deu 32:15; Deu 33:5; Deu 33:26; Isa 44:2<\/p>\n<p>6. an Israeli king (a symbol of YHWH&#8217;s rule, which would foreshadow David [cf. 1Sa 10:24; 1Sa 16:8-10; 2Sa 6:21], who became a Messianic figure), Deu 17:14-17<\/p>\n<p>7. place for His name to dwell (i.e., central sanctuary), Deu 12:5; Deu 12:11; Deu 12:14; Deu 12:18; Deu 12:21; Deu 12:26; Deu 14:24; Deu 15:20; Deu 16:2; Deu 16:6-7; Deu 16:11; Deu 16:15; Deu 17:8; Deu 17:10; Deu 31:11<\/p>\n<p>God&#8217;s sovereignty and purpose is expressed in His choice of Israel. God&#8217;s choice in the OT is always related to service, not necessarily salvation, as it is in the NT. Israel was to reveal YHWH to the whole world, so that all the world might be saved (cf. Gen 12:3; quoted in Act 3:25 and Gal 3:8). See Special Topic: YHWH&#8217;s Eternal Redemptive Plan .<\/p>\n<p> a people for His own possession out of all the peoples who are on the face of the earth The term possession (BDB 688) means a special treasure (cf. Exo 19:5; Psa 135:4; Mal 3:17). This phrase is recurrent in Deuteronomy (cf. Deu 7:6; Deu 14:2; Deu 26:18). Please read the Special Topic: YHWH&#8217;s ETERNAL REDEMPTIVE PLAN ! From this you will see the way I view the interpretation of Scripture! It shows the integrating center of my worldview (i.e., the Great Commission)!<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: You Can Understand the Bible: Study Guide Commentary Series by Bob Utley<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>ye shall not, &amp;c. Compare Lev 19:27, Lev 19:28; Lev 21:5. Jer 16:6; Jer 41:5. <\/p>\n<p>the dead = dead people (not dead bodies). No art. in Septuagint. Compare Deu 28:26 with article, and rendered rightly &#8220;carcase&#8221;. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Chapter 14<\/p>\n<p>He said,<\/p>\n<p>You are the children of the LORD your God: [chapter fourteen] ye shall not cut yourselves, make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. You are a holy people, and God has chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the eaRuth ( Deu 14:1-2 ).<\/p>\n<p>You&#8217;re, you&#8217;re just a people that are to be separate unto God, different from anybody else.<\/p>\n<p>Now he deals with their diets, which we&#8217;ve already gone through as we went through the book of Leviticus, as we dealt with the animals that were clean and unclean. And he pretty much just repeats out of Leviticus the things that were given that were edible and inedible, as far as the animals and the fish and the birds. You&#8217;re not to eat anything that dies by itself. Now you can give it or sell it to a stranger, but you&#8217;re not to eat it yourself.<\/p>\n<p>But thou shalt eat before the LORD thy God, in the place which he shall choose to place his name there ( Deu 14:23 ),<\/p>\n<p>Now if it&#8217;s too far for you to go to Jerusalem, to carry it, then sell it and wrap the money in a bag. And when you get to Jerusalem, buy your meat, take it and offer it in sacrifice and whatever, and eat and have a great big feast before God. Don&#8217;t have to lug your ox all the way from Dan down to Jerusalem. But go ahead and sell it and then when you get to Jerusalem buy another one and eat whatever you want, have a feast, enjoy eating together and fellowshipping together with God. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Continuing, Moses proceeded to give the injunctions which revealed his consciousness of this effect of worship on conduct, warning the people against specific evils and urging them anew to observance of matters enjoined by the Law.<\/p>\n<p>In this chapter we find first of all his warning against the seduction of sorrow. The people of the land were accustomed to mutilate themselves in the wildness of their sorrow over the death of friends. All such mutilation was strictly forbidden to the people chosen to be a holy people to the Lord.<\/p>\n<p>Next in order, followed careful instructions on eating, with differentiation between things clean and unclean. Such provisions as these were long looked on as wholly capricious, the result of mere superstitions among the Hebrew people. Today we find men of science coming ever more closely to the teachings of Moses in their views on the subject of human diet. There is no question that every provision was in strict accordance with the laws of health, qualified of course by the climate and conditions existing in that land.<\/p>\n<p>Finally, the chapter contains Moses instructions on tithing. The people were warned not to neglect it and it was insisted that they must personally present the tithe at the place of the law&#8217;s appointing. If they lived too far away to carry the produce, they were to turn it into money, which might more easily be carried the long distance. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deu 14:21<\/p>\n<p>I. The simplest meaning of this inspired charge is the true one: Thou shalt not blunt thy natural feelings or those of others by disregarding the inward dictates of a Divine humanity. Human nature shrinks from the idea of using that which ought to be the food of a new-born animal to prepare that animal to be man&#8217;s food, of applying the mother&#8217;s milk to a purpose so opposite to that for which God destined it. Harden not thy heart against this instinct of tenderness and pity on the plea that it matters not to the slain animal in what way it is dressed, or that the living parent, void of reason, has no consciousness of the inhumanity; for thine own sake refrain from that which is hard-hearted and unfeeling, from that which, though it inflicts not pain, springs out of selfishness and indicates a spirit unworthy of man and forgetful of God.<\/p>\n<p>II. The text seems to teach us most of all the wickedness of using for selfish or wrong purposes the sacred feelings of another; of availing ourselves of the knowledge of another&#8217;s affections to make him miserable or to make him sinful; of trifling, in this sense, with the most delicate workings of the human mechanism, and turning to evil account that insight into character with which God has endowed us all, in different degrees, for purposes most opposite, purposes wholly beneficent, pure, and good.<\/p>\n<p>III. Hardness of heart has two aspects: towards man and towards God. Towards God it is brought about by acts of neglect, leading to habits of neglect. Towards man it is produced in us in a similar way: by repeated acts of disregard, leading to a habit of disregard, by blinding ourselves to others&#8217; feelings and saying and doing things that wound them, till at last we become unconscious of their very existence, and think nothing real which is not, in some manner, our own. Watch and pray against hardness of heart. &#8220;Bear ye one another&#8217;s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> C. J. Vaughan, Memorials of Harrow Sundays, p. 138.<\/p>\n<p>Reference: Deu 15:1-11.-Parker, vol. iv., p. 238.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Sermon Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>10. The Children of God and Their Separation<\/p>\n<p>CHAPTER 14<\/p>\n<p> 1. The declaration of relationship: A holy people (Deu 14:1-2)<\/p>\n<p>2. Their food as a separated people (Deu 14:3-21)<\/p>\n<p>3. Concerning tithes (Deu 14:22-29)<\/p>\n<p>Ye are the children of the Lord your God. Because God had chosen them to be a peculiar people unto Himself, above all the other nations, they were to be an holy people. To them belongeth still the adoption (Rom 9:4). God called Israel His firstborn son and that nation holds that place, in the divine purpose, among the nations. Sonship, in the New Testament, bestowed upon the individual believer, who is possessed by the Spirit of Sonship (the Holy Spirit) and who is an heir of God and joint-heir with Christ, is infinitely higher, than Israels national and earthly calling. Therefore our responsibility is so much greater. The children of the Lord were not to participate in the sinful customs of the heathen, who have no hope. No disfigurement as mentioned in the first verse was permitted. The Lord whom they served is a Lord of life; they belonged wholly to Him; they were not their own. To sorrow like those who have no hope is also forbidden in the New Testament (1Th 4:13). Then follows once more the reminder concerning the clean and the unclean. See Leviticus 11 and the annotations. The laws concerning the food Israel was to eat and to abstain from were given in Leviticus to Moses and Aaron; in Deuteronomy the whole congregation hears these instructions. A number of animals are also mentioned in Deuteronomy, which we do not find in Leviticus. Thus their separation is once more emphasized. They belonged to a holy Lord and were to be an holy people. We have for our food the living Bread, which came down from heaven. And as we feed on Christ, abiding in Him, we become also like Him. It has been well said for a Christian to participate in the vanities and follies of a sinful world would be to use a typical phrase, like an Israelite eating that which had died by itself. How sad the condition of the great majority of those who profess Christianity, who run after this present evil age and are conformed to it!<\/p>\n<p>The tithe mentioned in verses 22-29 is peculiar to Deuteronomy and forms one of the supplementary laws. Israel and the land, they were to possess, belong to Jehovah. The tithe gave expression to the fact of the proprietorship of the Lord. And when they came before Jehovah to eat before Him in the spot where He had placed His Name, they owned in His presence all His goodness and mercies and rejoiced in the Lord. Verses 28 and 29 are more fully developed in chapter 26:12-19. Annotations are given there on the happy scene when, at the end of every third year, the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless and the widow were to eat and be satisfied.<\/p>\n<p>There is a gathering place for His people in the New Testament. Where two or three are gathered together in My Name there am I in the midst of them. And when we remember His love at His table, we rejoice in Him and He rejoices in us. But the gathering of Israel in connection with the tithe also looks forward to the coming days when there will be a gathering for Israel and the nations. See Isa 2:1-4; Isa 11:10; Zec 14:16-17.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>the children: Gen 6:2, Gen 6:4, Exo 4:22, Exo 4:23, Psa 82:6, Psa 82:7, Jer 3:19, Hos 1:10, Joh 1:12, Joh 11:52, Rom 8:16, Rom 9:8, Rom 9:26, 2Co 6:18, Gal 3:26, Heb 2:10, 1Jo 3:1, 1Jo 3:2, 1Jo 3:10, 1Jo 5:2 <\/p>\n<p>ye shall not: The heathen nations not only did these things in honour of their gods, but in grief for the death of a relative. Lev 19:27, Lev 19:28, Lev 21:5, Jer 16:6, Jer 41:5, Jer 47:5, 1Th 4:13 <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: Gen 7:2 &#8211; every clean Lev 11:4 &#8211; unclean unto you Jdg 20:7 &#8211; ye are all 1Ki 18:28 &#8211; cut themselves Isa 15:2 &#8211; all Eze 27:31 &#8211; they shall make Eze 44:20 &#8211; shave Joh 8:41 &#8211; we have Act 10:14 &#8211; for Rom 9:4 &#8211; the adoption<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deu 14:1. Ye are the children of the Lord your God  Ye are not only the creatures, and the offspring, but the peculiar people, the worshippers, the servants, and those of you that are truly pious, the adopted children of Jehovah, the one living and true God, who is your God in covenant; and therefore you should not dishonour him, your heavenly Father, nor disparage yourselves, by unworthy or unbecoming practices, such as here follow; and whom you must not disobey. Ye shall not cut yourselves  This was the practice of idolaters, both in the worship of their idols and in their funerals, as also upon occasion of public calamities. For the dead  Through excessive sorrow for your dead friends, as if you had no hope of their happiness after death, 1Th 4:13. See on Lev 19:28. These furious expressions of mourning for the dead subsist at this day in some of the eastern countries: see on Gen 50:10. But nothing surely can be more unbecoming the sons of God and heirs of immortality than thus to sorrow like those who expect no life after this. Nor make any baldness between your eyes  On the fore part of your heads, (Lev 21:5,) just over the space that is between your eyes.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deu 14:1. Ye shall not cut yourselvesfor the dead. Jeremiah mentions the not paying these honours to the dead as a punishment: Jer 16:6. It was once a general custom among the heathen, for the males and females to cut off their hair and bury it with a deceased father. The Israelites, it is evident, in adolatrous times, adopted almost every custom of the heathens. Hence, says the prophet, Jer 48:37, when alluding to the destruction of his country by the Babylonians, Every head shall be bald, and every beard clipped: upon all hands shall be cuttings, and upon the loins sackcloth. The Arabs have long been noticed for cutting their flesh for the dead, and following the corpse with dreadful shrieks. The native Irish retain something of this custom still. About every two minutes, while following a corpse, the women raise a sudden and terrific yell; and in the intervals between the cries, they amuse themselves by looking at the shop- windows. The people of Otaheite carry these customs to great excess. See Wilsons Missionary Voyage.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:5. The hart. Every species of the deer is implied. The wild ox is the buffalo, a native of all the continents. The pygarg is a species of the goat, but the chamois is difficult to ascertain. Bochart calls it the Rupicapra, or goat that skips on the rock, as a roe in the plains. It has a slender back, and upright horns, hooked at the end. Behind each ear there is a large orifice in the skin, the forehead is white, along the cheeks is a dusky bar, the rest of the body is of a deep brown colour. The tail is short, the hoofs are long and much divided. The difficulty of identifying what animal is here meant, arises from the Septuagint, and most other versions having rendered it the Camelopard. This latter animal has short straight horns covered with hair, in the forehead there is a tubercle about two inches high, resembling a third horn. The height from the crown of the head to the soles of the forefeet is usually seventeen feet, and from the top of the rump to the bottom of the hind feet only nine. The length of the body is seven, and from the withers to the loins only six feet.Pennant. Hence, as this is a scarce animal, the chamois seems more likely to be the true reading.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:6. Cheweth the cud. Oxen, sheep, &amp;c. for want of the upper fore- teeth, cannot perfect the mastication of their food, and the operation would keep them too long upon their feet. Hence the Creator has provided them with an upper stomach, that reposing on the grass they may chew their food small at ease.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:13. The glede. See Leviticus 11. Though it is not possible to identify some species of the animals and fowls mentioned by Moses; yet no difficulty arises to the conscience of a Jew, for the genus or class is well understood.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:19. Every creeping thing that flieth. The bat is here included, of which the English seems the smallest species. They bring forth young, and give suck like the mouse; but otherwise they approach the character of birds. They fly at night, when their enemies are asleep.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:23. The tithe of thy corn. See on Deu 26:12.<\/p>\n<p>REFLECTIONS.<\/p>\n<p>The distinction between meats clean and unclean, seems to have existed from the first permission of man to eat flesh. Attention was paid to it when the animals were selected for the ark. Providence, ever watchful of human happiness, here prescribes the more wholesome animals for food. It is a fact sufficiently attested that scrophulous and other kindred diseases prevail chiefly in large towns and manufacturing districts, where there is a greater consumption of the less nutricious kinds of animal and vegetable food, than in more healthy parts of the country: and if providence have expressed its care over man in this way, let us assiduously seek for the soul the wholesome food of sound doctrine and evangelical truth, then shall we grow thereby to the health of everlasting life. For the kingdom of God is not in meats and drinks, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deuteronomy 14<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Ye are the children of the Lord your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead: for thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God, and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.&#8221; (Vers. 1, 2.)<\/p>\n<p>The opening clause of this chapter sets before us the basis of all the privileges and responsibilities of the Israel of God. It is a familiar thought amongst us that we must be in a relationship before we can know the affections or discharge the duties which belong to it. This is a plain and undeniable truth. If a man were not a father, no amount of argument or explanation, could make him understand the feelings or affections of a father&#8217;s heart; but the very moment he enters upon the relationship, he knows all about them.<\/p>\n<p>Thus it is as to every relationship and position; and thus it is in the things of God. We cannot understand the affections or the duties of a child of God until we are on the ground. We must be Christians before we can perform Christian duties. Even when we are Christians, it is only by the gracious aid of the Holy Ghost that we can walk as such; but clearly if we are not on Christian ground, we can know nothing of Christian affections or Christian duties. This is so obvious, that argument is needless.<\/p>\n<p>Now, most evidently, it is God&#8217;s prerogative to declare how His children ought to conduct themselves, and it is their high privilege and holy responsibility to seek, in all things, to meet His gracious approval. &#8220;Ye are the children of the Lord your God: ye shall not cut yourselves.&#8221; They were not their own; they belonged to Him, and therefore they had no right to cut themselves or disfigure their faces for the dead. Nature, in its pride and self-will, might say, &#8220;Why may we not do like other people? What harm can there be in cutting ourselves, or making a baldness between our eyes? It is only an expression of grief, an affectionate tribute to our loved departed ones. Surely there can be nothing morally wrong in such a suited expression of sorrow!<\/p>\n<p>To all this there was one simple but conclusive answer, &#8220;Ye are the children of the Lord your God&#8221; This face altered everything. The poor ignorant and uncircumcised Gentiles around them might cut and disfigure themselves, inasmuch as they knew not God, and were not in relationship to Him. But as for Israel, they were on the high and holy ground of nearness to God, and this one fact was to give tone and character to all their habits. They were not called upon to adopt or refrain from any particular habit or custom, in order to be the children of God. This would be, as we say, beginning at the wrong end; but, being His children, they were to act as such.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God.&#8221; He does not say, &#8220;Ye ought to be an holy people.&#8221; How could they ever make themselves an holy people, or a peculiar people unto Jehovah? Utterly impossible. If they were not His people, no effort of theirs could ever make them such. But God, in His sovereign grace, in pursuance of His covenant with their fathers, had made them His children, made them a peculiar people above all the nations that were upon the earth. Here was the solid foundation of Israel&#8217;s moral edifice. All their habits and customs, all their doings and ways, their food and their clothing, what they did and what they did not do &#8211; all was to flow out of the one grand fact, with which they had no more to do than with their natural birth, namely, that they actually were the children of God, the people of His choice, the people of His own special possession.<\/p>\n<p>Now, we cannot but acknowledge it to be a privilege of the very highest order to have the Lord so near to us, and so interested in all our habits and ways. To mere nature, no doubt, to one who does not know the Lord, is not in relationship to Him, the very idea of His holy presence, or of nearness to Him would be simply intolerable. But to every true believer, every one who really loves God, it is a most delightful thought to have Him near us, and to know that He interests Himself in all the most minute details of our personal history, and most private life; that He takes cognisance of what we eat and what we wear; that He looks after us by day and by night, sleeping and waking, at home and abroad; in short, that His interest in and care for us go far beyond those of the most tender, loving mother for her babe.<\/p>\n<p>All this is perfectly wonderful; and surely if we only realised it more fully we should live a very different sort of life, and have a very different tale to tell. What a holy privilege, what a precious reality to know that our loving Lord is about our path by day, and about our bed by night; that His eye rests upon us when we are dressing in the morning, when we sit down to our meals, when we go about our business, and in all our intercourse, from morning till night. May the sense of this be a living and abiding power in the heart of every child of God on the face of the earth!<\/p>\n<p>From verse 3 to 20, we have the law as to clean and unclean beasts, fishes and fowls. The leading principles as to all these have already come under our notice in Leviticus 11.* But there is a very important difference between the two scriptures. The instructions in Leviticus are given primarily to Moses and Aaron; in Deuteronomy they are given directly to the people. This is perfectly characteristic of the two books. Leviticus may be specially termed, the priest&#8217;s guide book. In Deuteronomy the priests are almost entirely in the background, and the people are prominent. This is strikingly apparent all through the book, so that there is not the slightest foundation for the idea that Deuteronomy merely repeats Leviticus. Nothing can be further from the truth. Each book has its own peculiar province, its own design, its own work. The devout student sees and owns this with deep delight. Infidels are wilfully blind, and can see nothing.<\/p>\n<p>{*As we have given in our &#8220;Notes on the Book of Leviticus,&#8221; chapter 11, what we believe to be the scriptural import of Verses 4-20 of our chapter, we must refer the reader to what is there advanced.} <\/p>\n<p>In verse 21 of our chapter, the marked distinction between the Israel of God and the stranger is strikingly presented. &#8221; Ye shall not eat of anything that dieth of itself; thou shalt give it unto the stranger that is in thy gates; that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto an alien; for thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God&#8221; The grand fact of Israel&#8217;s relationship to Jehovah marked them off from all the nations under the sun. It was not that they were, in themselves, a whit better or holier than others; but Jehovah was holy, and they were His people. &#8220;Be ye holy, for I am holy.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Worldly people often think that Christians are very Pharisaic in separating themselves from other people, and refusing to take part in the pleasures and amusements of the world; but they do not really understand the question. The fact is, for a Christian to participate in the vanities and follies of a sinful world would be, to use a typical phrase, like an Israelite eating that which had died of itself. The Christian, thank God, has gotten something better to feed upon than the poor dead things of this world. He has the living bread that came down from heaven, the true manna; and not only so, but he eats of &#8220;the old corn of the land of Canaan,&#8221; type of the risen and glorified Man in the heavens. Of these most precious things the poor unconverted worldling knows absolutely nothing and, hence, he must feed upon what the world has to offer him. It is not a question of the right or the wrong of things looked at in themselves. No one could possibly have known ought about the wrong of eating of anything that had died of itself, if God&#8217;s word had not settled it.<\/p>\n<p>This is the all-important point for us. We cannot expect the world to see or feel with us as to matters of right and wrong. It is our business to look at things from a divine standpoint. Many things may be quite consistent for a worldly man to do which a Christian could not touch at all, simply because he is a Christian. The question which the true believer has to ask as to everything which comes before him is simply, &#8220;Can I do this to the glory of God? Can I connect the Name of Christ with it?&#8221; If not, he must not touch it.<\/p>\n<p>In a word, the Christian&#8217;s standard and test for everything is Christ. This makes it all so simple. Instead of asking, Is such a thing consistent with our profession, our principles, our character or our reputation? we have to ask, Is it consistent with Christ? This makes all the difference. Whatever is unworthy of Christ is unworthy of a Christian. If this be thoroughly understood and laid hold of it will furnish a great practical rule which may be applied to a thousand details. If the heart be true to Christ, if we walk according to the instincts of the divine nature, as strengthened by the ministry of the Holy Ghost, and guided by the authority of holy scripture, we shall not be much troubled with questions of right or wrong in our daily life.<\/p>\n<p>Before proceeding to quote for the reader the lovely paragraph which closes our chapter, we would very briefly call his attention to the last clause of verse 21. &#8220;Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother&#8217;s milk.&#8221; The fact that this commandment is given three times, in various connections, is sufficient to mark it as one of special interest and practical importance. The question is, what does it mean? what are we to learn from it? We believe it teaches very plainly that the Lord&#8217;s people must carefully avoid everything contrary to nature. Now, it was, manifestly, contrary to nature that what was intended for a creature&#8217;s nourishment should be used to seethe it.<\/p>\n<p>We find, all through the word of God, great prominence given to what is according to nature &#8211; what is comely. &#8220;Does not even nature itself teach you?&#8221; says the inspired apostle, to the assembly at Corinth. There are certain feelings and instincts implanted in nature, by the Creator, which must never be outraged. We may set it down as a fixed principle, an axiom in Christian ethics, that no action can possibly be of God that offers violence to the sensibilities proper to nature. The Spirit of God may, and often does, lead us beyond and above nature, but never against it.<\/p>\n<p>We shall now turn to the closing verses of our chapter, in which we shall find some uncommonly fine Practical instruction. &#8220;Thou shalt truly tithe all the increase of thy seed, that the field bringeth forth year by year. And thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God, in the place which he shall choose to place his name there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the firstlings of thy herds and of thy flocks; that thou mayest learn to fear the Lord thy God always. And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not able to carry it; or if the place be too far from thee, which the Lord thy God shall choose to set his name there, when the Lord thy God hath blessed thee; then shalt thou turn it into money, and bind up the money in thine hand, and shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall choose; and thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul desireth; and thou shalt eat there before the Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household, and the Levite that is within thy gates; thou shalt not forsake him; for he hath no part nor inheritance with thee. At the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase the same year, and shalt lay it up within thy gates And the Levite (because he hath no part nor inheritance with thee) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat, and be satisfied, that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest.&#8221; (Vers. 22-29.)<\/p>\n<p>This is a deeply interesting and most important passage, setting before us, with special simplicity, the basis, the centre and practical features of Israel&#8217;s national and domestic religion. The grand foundation of Israel&#8217;s worship was laid in the fact that both they themselves and their land belonged to Jehovah. The land was His, and they held as tenants under Him. To this precious truth they were called, periodically, to bear testimony by faithfully tithing their land. &#8220;Thou shalt truly tithe all the increase of thy seed, that thy field bringeth forth year by year.&#8221; They were to own, in this practical way, the proprietorship of Jehovah, and never lose sight of it. They were to own no other landlord but the Lord their God. All they were and all they had belonged to Him. This was the solid groundwork of their national worship &#8211; their national religion.<\/p>\n<p>And then as to the centre, it is set forth with equal clearness. They were to gather to the place where Jehovah recorded His Name. Precious privilege for all who truly loved that glorious Name! We see in this passage, as also in many other portions of the word of God, what importance He attached to the periodical gatherings of His people around Himself. Blessed be His Name, He delighted to see His beloved people assembled in His presence, happy in Him and in one another; rejoicing together in their common portion, and feeding in sweet and loving fellowship on the fruit of Jehovah&#8217;s land. &#8220;Thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God, in the place which He shall choose, to place his name there, the tithe of thy corn &#8230;.that thou mayest learn to fear the Lord thy God always.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>There was &#8211; there could be, no other place like that, in the judgement of every faithful Israelite, every true lover of Jehovah. All such would delight to flock to the hallowed spot where that beloved and revered Name was recorded. It might seem strange and unaccountable to those who knew not the God of Israel, and cared nothing about Him, to see the people travelling &#8211; many of them &#8211; a long distance from their homes, and carrying their tithes to one particular spot. They might feel disposed to call in question the needs-be for such a custom. &#8220;Why not eat at home? they might say. But the simple fact is, such persons knew nothing whatever about the matter, and were wholly incapable of entering into the preciousness of it. To the Israel of God, there was the one grand moral reason for journeying to the appointed place, and that reason was found in the glorious motto &#8211; Jehovah Shammah &#8211; &#8221; the Lord is there.&#8221; If an Israelite had wilfully determined to stay at home, or to go to some place of his own choosing, he would neither have met Jehovah there, nor his brethren, and hence he would have eaten alone. Such a course would have incurred the judgement of God; it would have been an abomination. There was but one centre, and that was not of man&#8217;s choosing, but of God&#8217;s. The godless Jeroboam, for his own selfish political ends, presumed to interfere with the divine order, and set up his calves at Bethel and Dan; but the worship offered there was offered to demons and not to God. It was a daring act of wickedness which brought down upon him and upon his house the righteous judgement of God; and we see, in Israel&#8217;s after history, that &#8220;Jeroboam the son of Nebat&#8221; is used as the terrible model of iniquity for all the wicked kings.<\/p>\n<p>But all the faithful in Israel were sure to be found at the one divine centre, and nowhere else. You would not find such making all sorts of excuses for staying at home; neither would you find them running hither and thither to places of their own or other people&#8217;s choosing; no, you would find them gathered to Jehovah Shammah, and there alone. Was this narrowness and bigotry? Nay, it was the fear and love of God. If Jehovah had appointed a place where He would meet His people, assuredly His people should meet Him there.<\/p>\n<p>And not only had He appointed the place, but in His abounding goodness, He devised a means of making that place as convenient as possible for His worshipping people. Thus we read, &#8220;And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not able to carry it; or if the place be too far from thee which the Lord thy God shall choose to set his name there, when the Lord thy God hath blessed thee; then thou shalt turn it into money, and bind up the money in thine hand, and shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall choose&#8230;. And thou shalt eat there before the Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou and thy household.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>This is perfectly beautiful. The Lord, in His tender care and considerate love, took account of everything. He would not leave a single difficulty in the way of His beloved people, in the matter of their assembling round Himself. He had His own special joy in seeing His redeemed people happy in His presence; and all who loved His Name would delight to meet the loving desire of His heart by being found at the divinely appointed centre.<\/p>\n<p>If any Israelite were found neglecting the blessed occasion of assembling with his brethren, at the divinely chosen place and time, it would have simply proved that he had no heart for God or for His people, or, what was worse, that he was wilfully absent. He might reason as he pleased about his being happy at home, happy elsewhere; it was a false happiness, inasmuch as it was happiness found in the path of disobedience, the path of wilful neglect of the divine appointment.<\/p>\n<p>All this is full of most valuable instruction for the church of God now. It is the will of God now, no less than of old, that His people should assemble in His presence, on divinely appointed ground, and to a divinely appointed centre. This, we presume, will hardly be called in question by any one having a spark of divine light in his soul. The instincts of the divine nature, the leadings of the Holy Ghost, and the teachings of holy scripture, do all, most unquestionably, lead the Lord&#8217;s people to assemble themselves together for worship, communion, and edification. However dispensations may differ, there are certain great principles and leading characteristics which always hold good; and the assembling of ourselves together is, most assuredly, one of these. Whether under the old economy or under the new, the assembling of the Lord&#8217;s people is a divine institution.<\/p>\n<p>Now, this being so, it is not a question of our happiness, one way or the other; though we may be perfectly sure that all true Christians will be happy in being found in their divinely appointed place. There is ever deep joy and blessing in the assembly of God&#8217;s people. It is impossible for us to find ourselves together in the Lord&#8217;s presence and not be truly happy. It is simply heaven upon earth for the Lord&#8217;s dear people &#8211; those who love His Name, love His Person, love one another, to be together, round His table, around Himself. What can exceed the blessedness of being allowed to break bread together in remembrance of our beloved and adorable Lord, to show forth His death until He come; to raise, in holy concert, our anthems of praise to God and the Lamb; to edify, exhort and comfort one another, according to the gift and grace bestowed upon us by the risen and glorified Head of the church; to pour out our hearts, in sweet fellowship, in prayer, supplication, intercession and giving of thanks for all men, for kings and all in authority, for the whole household of faith, the church of God, the body of Christ, for the Lord&#8217;s work and workmen all over the earth.<\/p>\n<p>Where, we would ask, with all possible confidence, is there a true Christian, in a right state of soul, who would not delight in all this, and say, from the very depths of his heart, that there is nothing this side the glory to be compared with it?<\/p>\n<p>But, we repeat, our happiness is not the question; it is less than secondary. We are to be ruled, in this, as in all beside, by the will of God as revealed in His holy word. The question for us is simply this, Is it according to the mind of God that His people should assemble themselves together for worship and mutual edification? If this be so, woe be to all who wilfully refuse, or indolently neglect to do so, on any ground whatsoever; they not only suffer serious loss, in their own souls, but they are offering dishonour to God, grieving His Spirit, and doing injury to the assembly of His people.<\/p>\n<p>These are very weighty consequences, and they demand the serious attention of all the Lord&#8217;s people. It must be obvious to the reader that it is according to the revealed will of God that His people should assemble themselves together, in His presence. The inspired apostle exhorts us, in the tenth chapter of his Epistle to the Hebrews, not to forsake the assembling of ourselves together. There is special value, interest and importance attaching to the assembly. The truth as to this begins to dawn upon us in the opening pages of the New Testament. Thus, in Matt. 18: 20, we read the words of our blessed Lord, &#8220;Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.&#8221; Here we have the divine centre. &#8220;My Name.&#8221; This answers to &#8220;The place which the Lord thy God shall choose to place his name there,&#8221; so constantly named, and so strongly insisted upon in the book of Deuteronomy. It was absolutely essential that Israel should gather at that one place. It was not a matter as to which people might choose for themselves. Human choice was absolutely and rigidly excluded. It was &#8220;The place which the Lord thy God shall choose,&#8221; and no other. This we have seen distinctly. It is so plain that we have only to say, &#8220;How readest thou?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Nor is it otherwise with the church of God. It is not human choice, or human judgement, or human opinion, or human reason, or human anything. It is absolutely and entirely divine. The ground of our gathering is divine, for it is accomplished redemption. The centre round which we are gathered is divine, for it is the Name of Jesus. The power by which we are gathered is divine, for it is the Holy Ghost. And the authority for our gathering is divine, for it is the word of God.<\/p>\n<p>All this is as clear as it is precious; and all we need is the simplicity of faith to take it in and act upon it. If we begin to reason about it, we shall be sure to get into darkness; and if we listen to human opinions, we shall be plunged in hopeless perplexity between the conflicting claims of Christendom&#8217;s sects and parties. Our only refuge, our only resource, our only strength, our only comfort, our only authority is the precious word of God. Take away that, and we have absolutely nothing. Give us that, and we want no more.<\/p>\n<p>This is what makes it all so real and so solid for our souls. Yes; reader, and so consolatory and tranquillizing, too. The truth as to our assembly is as clear, and as simple, and as unquestionable as the truth in reference to our salvation. It is the privilege of all Christians to be as sure that they are gathered on God&#8217;s ground, around God&#8217;s centre, by God&#8217;s power, and on God&#8217;s authority, as that they are within the blessed circle of God&#8217;s salvation.<\/p>\n<p>And, then, if we be asked, &#8220;How can we be certain of being round God&#8217;s centre?&#8221; We reply, simply by the word of God. How could Israel of old be sure as to God&#8217;s chosen place for their assembly? By His express commandment. Were they at any loss for guidance? Surely not; His word was as clear and as distinct as to their place of worship as it was in reference to everything else. It left not the slightest ground for uncertainty. It was so plainly set before them that, for any one to raise a question, could only be regarded as wilful ignorance or positive disobedience.<\/p>\n<p>Now, the question is, Are Christians worse off than Israel in reference to the great subject of their place of worship, the centre and ground of their assembly? Are they left in doubt and uncertainty? Is it an open question? Is it a matter as to which, every man is left to do what is right in his own eyes? Has God given us no positive, definite instruction on a question so intensely interesting, and so vitally important? Could we imagine, for a moment, that the One who graciously condescended to instruct His people of old in matters which we, in our fancied wisdom, would deem unworthy of notice, would leave His church now without any definite guidance as to the ground, centre, and characteristic features of our worship? Utterly impossible! Every spiritual mind must reject, with decision and energy, any such idea.<\/p>\n<p>No, beloved Christian reader, you know it would not be like our gracious God to deal thus with His heavenly people. True, there is no such thing now as a particular place to which all Christians are to betake themselves periodically for worship. There was such a place, for God&#8217;s earthly people; and there will be such a place for restored Israel and for all nations by-and-by. &#8220;It shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord&#8217;s house shall be established m the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths; for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.&#8221; (Isa. 2) And again, &#8220;It shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem, shall even go up from year to year to worship the King the Lord of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles. And it shall be that whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth, unto Jerusalem, to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain.&#8221; (Zech. 14: 16, 17.)<\/p>\n<p>Here are two passages culled, one from the first, and the other from the last but one, of the divinely inspired prophets, both pointing forward to the glorious time when Jerusalem shall be God&#8217;s centre for Israel and for all nations. And we may assert, with all possible confidence, that the reader will find all the prophets, with one consent, in full harmony with Isaiah and Zechariah, on this profoundly interesting subject. To apply such passages to the church, or to heaven, is to do violence to the clearest grandest utterances that ever fell on human ears; it is to confound things heavenly and earthly, and to give a flat contradiction to the divinely harmonious voices of prophets and apostles.<\/p>\n<p>It is needless to multiply quotations. All scripture goes to prove that Jerusalem was and will yet be God&#8217;s earthly centre for His people, and for all nations. But, just now, that is to say, from the day of Pentecost, when God the Holy Ghost came down, to form the church of God, the body of Christ, until the moment when our Lord Jesus Christ shall come to take His people away out of this world, there is no place, no city, no sacred locality, no earthly centre for the Lord&#8217;s people. To talk to Christians about holy places or consecrated ground is as thoroughly foreign to them &#8211; at least it ought to be &#8211; as it would have been to talk to a Jew about having his place of worship in heaven. The idea is wholly out of place, wholly out of character.<\/p>\n<p>If the reader will turn, for a moment, to the fourth chapter of John, he will find, in our Lord&#8217;s marvellous discourse with the woman of Sychar, the most blessed teaching on this subject. &#8220;The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her, woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. Ye worship ye know not what; we know what we worship; for salvation is of the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth; for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit; and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.&#8221; (Vers. 19-24.)<\/p>\n<p>This passage entirely sets aside the thought of any special place of worship now. There really is no such thing. &#8220;The Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet, Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord; or what is the place of my rest? Hath not my hand made all these things?&#8221; (Acts 7.48-50.) And again, &#8220;God that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshipped with man&#8217;s hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things.&#8221; (Acts 17: 24, 25.)<\/p>\n<p>The teaching of the New Testament, from beginning to end, is clear and decided as to the subject of worship; and the Christian reader is solemnly bound to give heed to that teaching, and to seek to understand and submit his whole moral being to its authority. There has ever been, from the very earliest ages of the church&#8217;s history, a strong and fatal tendency to return to Judaism, not only on the subject of righteousness, but also on that of worship. Christians have not only been put under the law for life and righteousness, but also under the Levitical ritual for the order and character of their worship. We have dealt with the former of these in chapters 4 and 5 of these &#8220;Notes;&#8221; but the latter is hardly less serious in its effect upon whole tone and character of Christian life and conduct.<\/p>\n<p>We have to bear in mind that Satan&#8217;s great object is to cast the church of God down from her excellency, in reference to her standing, her walk and her worship. No sooner was the church set up on the day of Pentecost than he commenced his corrupting and undermining process, and for eighteen long centuries he has carried it on with diabolical persistency. In the face of these plain passages quoted above, in reference to the character of worship which the Father is now seeking, and as to the fact that, God does not dwell in temples made with hands, we have seen, in all ages, the strong tendency to return to the condition of things under the Mosaic economy. Hence the desire for great buildings, imposing rituals, sacerdotal orders, choral services, all of which are in direct opposition to the mind of Christ and to the plainest teachings of the New Testament. The professing church has entirely departed from the spirit and authority of the Lord in all these things; and yet, strange and sad to say, these very things are continually appealed to as proofs of the wonderful progress of Christianity. We are told by some of our public teachers and guides that the blessed Apostle Paul had little idea of the grandeur to which the church was to attain; but if he could only see one of our venerable cathedrals, with its lofty aisles and painted windows, and listen to the peals of the organ and the voices of the choristers, he would see what an advance had been made upon the upper room at Jerusalem!<\/p>\n<p>Ah! reader, be assured it is all a most thorough delusion. It is true, indeed, the church has made progress, but it is in the wrong direction; it is not upward but downward. It is away from Christ, away from the Father, away from the Spirit, away from the word.<\/p>\n<p>We should like to ask the reader this one question, If the Apostle Paul were to come to London for next Lord&#8217;s day? where could he find what he found in Troas, eighteen hundred years ago, as recorded in Acts 20: 7? Where could he find a company of disciples gathered simply by the Holy Ghost, to the Name of Jesus, to break bread in remembrance of Him, and to show forth His death till He come? Such was the divine order then, and such must be the divine order now. We cannot for a moment, believe that the apostle would accept anything else. He would look for the divine thing; he would have that or nothing. Now, where could He find it? Where could he go and find the table of his Lord as appointed by Himself, the same night in which He was betrayed?<\/p>\n<p>Mark, reader, we are bound to believe that the apostle Paul would insist upon having the table and the supper of his Lord, as he had received them direct from Himself in the glory, and given them by the Spirit, in the tenth and eleventh chapter of his epistle to the Corinthians &#8211; an epistle addressed to all that in every place call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both theirs and ours.&#8221; We cannot believe that he would teach God&#8217;s order, in the first century and accept man&#8217;s disorder in the nineteenth. Man has no right to tamper with a divine institution. He has no more authority to alter a single jot or tittle connected with the Lord&#8217;s supper than Israel had to interfere with the order of the Passover.<\/p>\n<p>Now, we repeat the question &#8211; and earnestly entreat the reader to ponder and answer it in the divine presence, and in the light of scripture &#8211; Where could the apostle find this in London, or anywhere else in Christendom on next Lord&#8217;s day? Where could he go and take his seat at the table of his Lord, in the midst of a company of disciples gathered simply on the ground of the one body, to the one centre, the Name of Jesus, by the power of the Holy Ghost, and on the authority of the word of God? Where could he find a sphere in which he could exercise his gifts without human authority, appointment, or ordination? We ask these questions in order to exercise the heart and conscience of the reader. We are fully convinced that there are places, here and there, where Paul could find these things carried out, though in weakness and failure; and we believe the Christian reader is solemnly responsible to find them out. Alas! alas! they are few and far between, compared with the mass of Christians meeting otherwise.<\/p>\n<p>We may perhaps be told that if people knew that it was the apostle Paul, they would willingly allow him to minister. But then he would neither seek nor accept their permission, inasmuch as he tells us plainly, in the first chapter of Galatians, that his ministry was &#8220;not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And not only so, but we may rest assured that the blessed apostle would insist upon having the Lord&#8217;s table spread upon the divine ground of the one body; and he could only consent to eat the Lord&#8217;s Supper according to its divine order as laid down in the New Testament. He could not accept, for a moment, anything but the divine reality. He would say, &#8220;Either that or nothing.&#8221; He could not admit any human interference with a divine institution; neither could He accept any new ground of gathering, or any new principle of organisation. He would repeat his Own inspired statements, &#8220;There is one body and one Spirit;&#8221; and &#8220;We being many, are one bread, one body; for we are all partakers of that one bread.&#8221; These words apply to &#8220;all that in every place call on the name of Jesus Christ our Lord; and they hold good in all ages of the church&#8217;s existence on earth.<\/p>\n<p>The reader must be very clear and distinct as to this. God&#8217;s principle of gathering and unity must, on no account, be surrendered. The moment men begin to organise, to form societies, churches or associations, they act in direct opposition to the word of God, the mind of Christ, and the present action of the Holy Ghost. Man might as well set about to form a world as to form a church. It is entirely a divine work. The Holy Ghost came down, on the day of Pentecost, to form the church of God, the body of Christ; and this is the only church, the only body that scripture recognises; all else is contrary to God, even though it may be sanctioned and defended by thousands of true Christians.<\/p>\n<p>Let not the reader misunderstand us. We are not speaking of salvation, of eternal life, or of divine righteousness, but of the true ground of gathering the divine principle on which the Lord&#8217;s table should be spread, and the Lord&#8217;s supper celebrated. Thousands of the Lord&#8217;s beloved people have lived and died in the communion of the church of Rome; but the church of Rome is not the church of God, but a horrible apostasy; and the sacrifice of the mass is not the Lord&#8217;s supper, but a marred, mutilated and miserable invention of the devil. If the question in the mind of the reader be merely what amount of error he can sanction without forfeiting his soul&#8217;s salvation, it is useless to proceed with the grand and important subject before us.<\/p>\n<p>But where is the heart that loves Christ that could be content to take such miserably low ground as this? What would have been thought of an Israelite of old who could content himself with being a child of Abraham, and could enjoy his vine and his fig-tree, his flocks and his herds, but never think of going to worship at the place where Jehovah had recorded His Name? Where was the faithful Jew who did not love that sacred spot? &#8220;Lord, I have loved the habitation of thine house, and the place where thine honour dwelleth&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And when, by reason of Israel&#8217;s sin, the national polity was broken up, and the people were in captivity, we hear the true-hearted exiles amongst them Pouring forth their lament in the following touching and eloquent strain, &#8220;By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down; yea, we wept, when we remembered Zion, We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof. For there they that carried us away captive required of us a song; and they that wasted us required of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. How shall we sing the Lord&#8217;s song in a strange land? If I forget thee, O Jerusalem,&#8221; &#8211; God&#8217;s centre for His earthly people &#8211; &#8220;let my right hand forget her cunning. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy.&#8221; (Ps. 137.)<\/p>\n<p>And again, in Daniel 6, we find that beloved exile opening his window, three times a day, and praying toward Jerusalem, although he knew that the lions&#8217; den was the penalty. But why insist upon praying toward Jerusalem? Was it a piece of Jewish superstition? Nay; it was a magnificent display of divine principle; it was an unfurling of the divine standard amid the depressing and humiliating consequences of Israel&#8217;s folly and sin. True, Jerusalem was in ruins; but God&#8217;s thoughts respecting Jerusalem were not in ruins. It was His centre for His earthly people. &#8220;Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together, whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of Lord. For there are set thrones of judgement, the thrones of the house of David. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee. Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces. For my brethren and companions&#8217; sakes, I will now say, Peace be within thee. Because of the house of the Lord our God I will seek thy good.&#8221; (Ps. 122)<\/p>\n<p>Jerusalem was the centre for Israel&#8217;s twelve tribes, in days gone by, and it will be so in the future. To apply the above and similar passages to the church of God here or hereafter, on earth or in heaven, is simply turning things upside down, confounding things essentially different, and thus doing an incalculable amount of damage both to scripture and the souls of men. We must not allow ourselves to take such unwarrantable liberties with the word of God.<\/p>\n<p>Jerusalem was and will be God&#8217;s earthly centre; but, now, the church of God should own no centre but the glorious and infinitely precious Name of Jesus. &#8220;Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.&#8221; Precious centre! To this alone the New Testament points, to this alone the Holy Ghost gathers. It matters not where we are gathered, in Jerusalem or Rome, London, Paris or Canton. It is not where but how.<\/p>\n<p>But be it remembered, it must be a divinely real thing It is of no possible use to profess to be gathered in or to the blessed Name of Jesus, if we are not really so. The apostle&#8217;s word as to faith may apply with equal force to the question of our centre of gathering. &#8216;What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say &#8220;he is gathered to the Name of Jesus? God deals in moral realities; and while it is perfectly clear that a man who desires to be true to Christ cannot possibly consent to own any other centre or any other ground of gathering but His Name, yet it is quite possible &#8211; alas! alas! how very possible &#8211; for people to profess to be on that blessed and holy ground, while their spirit and conduct, their habits and ways, their whole course and character go to prove that they are not in the power of their profession.<\/p>\n<p>The apostle said to the Corinthians that he would &#8220;know not the speech but the power.&#8221; A weighty word, most surely, and much needed at all times, but specially needed in reference to the important subject now before us. We would lovingly, yet most solemnly press upon the conscience of the Christian reader his responsibility to consider this matter in the holy retirement of the Lord&#8217;s presence, and in the light of the New Testament. Let him not set it aside on the plea of its not being essential. It is, in the very highest degree, essential, inasmuch as it concerns the Lord&#8217;s glory, and the maintenance of His truth. This is the only standard by which to decide what is essential and what is not. Was it essential for Israel to gather at the divinely appointed centre? Was it left an open question? Might every man choose a centre for himself? Let the answer be weighed in the light of Deuteronomy 14. It was absolutely essential that the Israel of God should assemble round the centre of the God of Israel. This is unquestionable. Woe be to the man who presumed to turn his back on the place where Jehovah had set His Name. He would, very speedily, have been taught his mistake. And if this was true for God&#8217;s earthly people, is it not equally true for the church, and the individual Christian? Assuredly it is. We are bound, by the very highest and most sacred obligations, to refuse every ground of gathering but the one body; every centre of gathering but the Name of Jesus; every power of gathering but the Holy Ghost; every authority of gathering but the word of God. May all the Lord&#8217;s beloved people, everywhere, be led to consider those things in the fear and love of His holy Name!<\/p>\n<p>We shall now close this section by quoting the last paragraph of our chapter, in which we shall find some most valuable practical teaching.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;At the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase the same year, and shalt lay it up within thy gates; and the Levite, (because he hath no part nor inheritance with thee,) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat, and be satisfied; that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Here we have a lovely home-scene, a most touching display of the divine character, a beautiful outshining of the grace and kindness of the God of Israel. It does the heart good to breath the fragrant air of such a passage as this. It stands in vivid and striking contrast with the cold selfishness of the scene around us. God would teach His people to think of, and care for, all who were in need. The tithe belonged to Him, but He would give them the rare and exquisite privilege of devoting it to the blessed object of making hearts glad.<\/p>\n<p>There is peculiar sweetness in the words, &#8220;shall come&#8221; &#8211; &#8220;shall eat&#8221; &#8211; &#8220;and be satisfied.&#8221; So like our own ever Gracious God! He delights to meet the need of all. He opens His hand, and satisfies the desire of every living thing. And not only so, but it is His joy to make His people the channel through which the grace, the kindness and the sympathy of His heart may flow forth to all. How precious is this! What a privilege to be God&#8217;s almoners, the dispensers of His bounty, the exponents of His goodness! Would that we entered more fully into the deep blessedness of all this! May we breathe more the atmosphere of the divine presence, and then we shall more faithfully reflect the divine character!<\/p>\n<p>As the deeply interesting and practical subject presented in verses 28 and 29 will come before us in another connection, in our study of chapter 26, we shall not dwell further upon it here.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Mackintosh&#8217;s Notes on the Pentateuch<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deu 14:1-21. Heathen customs to be avoided.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:1 f. Heathen mourning rites.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:1. cut yourselves: Lev 19:28*, cf. Lev 21:5.baldness: the custom in mourning of shaving the hair between the eyes (i.e. on the top of the forehead). These are merely extreme forms of expressing grief; but most recent scholars regard them as survivals of acts of sacrifice, the blood and the hair being offered up to heathen deities or to dead but deified ancestors (p. 110). See Jer 16:6, where both these customs are mentioned without censure.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:3-20. Living creatures which may and which may not be eaten; see Lev 11:2-23* (P), with which the present section agrees closely, and Introduction to that chapter; also pp. 82f. No earlier code mentions these laws, nor have they any logical connexion with the fundamental principle of D (one sanctuary) or with Josiahs reform (2 Kings 22 f.). The Bible does not explain the origin of the distinction between clean and unclean animals beyond tracing it to the Divine command (Lev 11:1 f.). Very many theories have been proposed: see the Bible Dictionaries.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 14:21. What is forbidden to the Israelites (animals that have died of themselves and have, therefore, the blood in them, Deu 12:23-25) may yet be offered to the sojourner (see Deu 1:16*) or sold to a foreigner because their religion allowed the consumption of such food.Thou shalt not seethe . . . milk: see Exo 23:19* (E).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>THE VAIN SHOW OF MOURNING<\/p>\n<p>(vs.1-2)<\/p>\n<p>The dignity of Israel&#8217;s outward relationship to God as sons required them to act with proper dignity. The ungodly nations practiced such things as cutting themselves and shaving the front of their head to show how they respected people who had died. This was vain hypocrisy, a show of religiousness intended to draw attention to themselves. The Lord Jesus reproved even the loud weeping and wailing of people around the house of Jairus at his daughter&#8217;s death (Mar 5:38-39). Cutting oneself, shaving the hair, weeping and wailing, can do nothing for the person who has died. In fact, if it is a believer who has died, this is really cause for quiet thankfulness that he or she is with the Lord. If an unbeliever, it is too late then to be of any help, though hearts should be subdued before God. It is perfectly right that one should weep in feeling the loss of a loved one, as the Lord Jesus wept in sympathy with Mary and Martha (Joh 11:32-35), but to put on an outward show is repulsive.<\/p>\n<p>Israel ought to specially regard this instruction for they were a holy people, chosen by God, a special treasure above all other people (v.2). The Church of God today has a higher dignity than this, for she is invested with heavenly blessings, her inheritance being in heaven (Eph 1:3).<\/p>\n<p>CLEAN MEATS CONTRASTED TO UNCLEAN<\/p>\n<p>(vs.3-21)<\/p>\n<p>Lev 11:1-47 has before laid down laws concerning this subject, and these verses reinforce them. A number of animals are listed as being clean and therefore fit for meat for Israel (vs.4-5). These included animals that had cloven hooves and also chewed the cud. Any animal that lacked one of these were not fit for Israel&#8217;s consumption (v.6). A list of some of these is found in verses 7 and 8.<\/p>\n<p>As to water creatures, all having fins and scales were permitted for food: if not, they were not to be eaten (vs.9-19) No particular feature is mentioned as to birds, however, that were to be refused. Yet those that are mentioned are those that feed on carrion (vs.12-19). In all of these things there is vital spiritual significance. For though under grace there is no longer any restriction as to eating these creatures (1Ti 4:4-5), yet if we feed on what is spiritually unclean, we shall be badly affected by it. The believer has so much excellent spiritual food that he should fully avoid what is harmful. How well it is that we take to heart the Lord&#8217;s words, &#8220;As the living Father sent Me, and I live because of the Father, so he who feed on Me will live because of Me&#8221; (Joh 6:57). Can we dare to make room for a diet that is contrary to this pure and living food?<\/p>\n<p>Clean animals chewed the cud, speaking of the character of meditation, which is vital to every believer. Having cloven hooves speaks of a balanced walk, which preserves from being trapped in mud and enables a more sure-footed walk in rocky paces. We need this in a world of adversity. As to water creatures, fins propel the fish through the waters, a contrast to the inert settling down that unbelievers prefer. Scales are a protection also which we need from the elements of the world. The unclean birds teach us that we are not to accept that which feeds on corruption.<\/p>\n<p>Israel was not to eat anything that died of itself. Yet they were allowed to give it to an alien or sell it to a foreigner, for these were not under the same laws as Israel, and could decide for themselves what they would eat. There is no indication that such things would be harmful physically. Of course one should be cautious in case of animal died of poisoning.<\/p>\n<p>An interesting note is added here that a young goat was not to be boiled in its mother&#8217;s milk, for the milk is intended as nourishment, just as the Word of God is intended to nourish young believers (1Pe 2:2), not to boil them! We should be careful how we use the Scriptures, for young believers need the nourishment and encouragement of God&#8217;s Word. If we use the Word against them in a harsh, critical way, this is like boiling a kid in its mother&#8217;s milk.<\/p>\n<p>TITHING<\/p>\n<p>(vs.22-29)<\/p>\n<p>We read of Abram tithing all the spoils of his victory in battle, giving this to Melchizedek, a priest of the Most High God (Gen 14:18-20). This tithe was totally voluntary, not because of any law. Jacob promised to give a tithe (one tenth) of all that the Lord would give him (Gen 28:22), but there is no record in Scripture of his every paying it.<\/p>\n<p>But the law in Israel required everyone to tithe all the increase of whatever kind, whether grain, wine or oil, or the firstborn of their flocks and herds. In Num 18:21 we read of all the tithes in Israel being given to the Levites for their support, and of the Levites being required to give a tithe of the tithes to the Lord (v.26). Yet it seems here in Deu 14:1-29 that the people were allowed to eat of their tithes &#8220;before the Lord your God,&#8221; sharing those tithes with the Levites (vs.27-29).<\/p>\n<p>If they lived a long distance from Jerusalem, they were allowed to sell the tenth of their produce for money and bring that money to Jerusalem, where they would spend it for whatever food they desired to eat &#8220;before the Lord&#8221; (vs.24:26). For the Lord desired them to rejoice before Him rather than to consume their produce with selfish greed, apart from God&#8217;s presence.<\/p>\n<p>However, their providing for the Levites was to be every third year, when they were to store up the tenth of their produce. The Levites were entitled to this, along with strangers, fatherless and widows who might be with them. When comparing this with Num 18:21-24, we may not clearly see the exact way in which all this was done, but Num 18:24 speaks of the tithes the children of Israel &#8220;offered as a heave offering to the Lord&#8221; as being given to the Levites. This may explain why there seems to be a contradiction in these accounts. For we know God never contradicts Himself.<\/p>\n<p>In the New Testament, rather than being commanded to give tithes, believers are encouraged to give only as they may purpose in their hearts, in appreciation of the pure grace of God. How good to be reminded that &#8220;God loves a cheerful give&#8221; (2Co 9:7).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold;text-decoration:underline\">3. Laws arising from the third commandment 14:1-21<\/span><\/p>\n<p>The third commandment is, &quot;You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain&quot; (Deu 5:11). This section of laws deals with the exclusiveness of the Lord and His worship as this pertains to Israel&rsquo;s separation from all other nations. The theme of refraining from Canaanite practices continues in this chapter. However here it is not the obviously idolatrous practices but the more subtle ones associated with Canaanite religion that Moses proscribed. The whole chapter deals with eating. The Hebrew verb <span style=\"font-style:italic\">bal<\/span> (eat) occurs in Deu 14:3-4; Deu 14:6-12; Deu 14:19-21; Deu 14:23; Deu 14:26; Deu 14:29.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Because the Israelites were God&rsquo;s sons (Deu 14:1; i.e., because of their special intimate relationship with Yahweh) they were to eat and act as He directed here (cf. Deu 1:31; Deu 8:5). This is the first of two affirmations of Israel being God&rsquo;s special possession, His chosen people, in Deuteronomy (cf. Deu 26:18).<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: See Fruchtenbaum, pp. 114-15.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>Self-mutilation and shaving the forehead were pagan practices associated with idolatry. The Canaanites did these things to express passionate sorrow for the dead. Laceration may have been a seasonal rite in the Baal fertility cults as well.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: John Gray, The Legacy of Canaan, p. 252. Cf. 1 Kings 18:28.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p style=\"margin-left:36pt\">&quot;The external appearance of the people should reflect their internal status as the chosen and holy people of God.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Gordon J. Wenham, The Book of Leviticus, p. 272.] <\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>LAWS AGAINST IDOLATROUS ACTS AND CUSTOMS<\/p>\n<p>Deu 13:1-18; Deu 14:1-29<\/p>\n<p>HAVING thus set forth the law which was to crown and complete the long resistance of faithful Israel to idolatry, our author goes on to prohibit and to decree punishment for any action likely to lead to the worship of false gods. He absolutely forbids any inquiry into the religions of the Canaanites. &#8220;Take heed to thyself that thou inquire not after their gods, saying, How do these nations serve their gods? even so will I do likewise.&#8221; All that was acceptable to Yahweh was included in the law of Israel, and beyond that they were on no account to go in their worship. &#8220;What thing soever I command you, that shall ye observe to do: thou shalt not add thereto nor diminish from it.&#8221; But it should be observed that the inquiry here forbidden has nothing in common with the scientific inquiries of Comparative Religion in our time. Curiosity of that kind, supported by the motive of discovering how religion had grown, was unknown at that early age of the world, probably everywhere, certainly in Israel. The only curiosity powerful enough to result in action then was that which tried to learn how the ritual might be made more potent in its influence over Yahweh by gathering attractive features from every known religion. That was one of the distinguishing characteristics of Manassehs reign. The Canaanite religions, the religions of Egypt and Assyria, were all laid under contribution; and wherever there was a feature which promised additional power with God or the gods, that was eagerly adopted. Israel had lost faith in Yahweh, owing to the successes of Assyria. In unbelieving terror men were wildly grasping at any means of safety. They worshipped Yahweh, lest He should do them harm, but they joined with Him the gods of their foes, to secure if possible their favor also. Inquiry into other religions, with the intent of adopting something from them which would make either Yahweh or the strange gods, or both, propitious to them, was rife. Like the heathen population who had been transported by Assyria into the territory of the ten tribes, men &#8220;feared Yahweh, and served their graven images.&#8221; All that is here sternly condemned, and Judah is taught to look only to the Divine commands for effective means of approach to their God. The prohibition, therefore, does not import mere fanatical opposition to knowledge. It is a necessary practical measure of defense against idolatry; and only those can disapprove of it who are incapable of estimating the value which the true religion in its Old Testament shape had and has for the world. To preserve that was the high and unique calling of Israel. Any narrowness, real or supposed, which this great task imposed upon that people, is amply compensated for by their guardianship of the spiritual life of mankind.<\/p>\n<p>But if inquiry into lower religions was forbidden, there could be nothing but the sternest condemnation for those who had inquired, and then endeavored to seduce the chosen people. Deuteronomy, therefore, takes three typical cases-first, seduction by one who was respected because of high religious office, then seduction by one who had influence because of close bonds of natural affection, and lastly that of a community which would be likely to have influence by force of numbers-and gives inexorably stern directions how such evil is to be met. There can be little doubt that the cases are not imaginary. In the evil days which the Deuteronomist had fallen upon they were probably of frequent occurrence, and they are, consequently, provided against as real and present evils. Naturally the writer takes the most difficult case first. If an Israelite prophet, with all his religious prestige as a confidant of Yahweh, and still more with the prestige of successful prediction in his favor, shall attempt to lead men to join other gods to Yahweh in their worship-for that and not rejection of Yahweh for the exclusive service of strange gods is almost certainly meant-then they were not to listen to him. They were to fall back upon the original principle of the Mosaic teaching as it was restated in Deuteronomy, that Yahweh alone was to be their God. Some lynx-eyed critics have discovered here the cloven hoof of legalism. They think they see here the free spirit of prophecy, to which untrammeled initiative was the very breath of life, subjected to the bondage of written law, and so doomed to death. But probably such a mood is unnecessarily elegiac. It is not to written law that prophecy is subjected here. It is the actual life-principle of Yahwism in its simplest form which prophecy is required to respect; that is, ultimately, it is called upon simply to respect itself. Its own existence depended upon faithfulness to Yahweh. If it had a mission at all, it was to proclaim Him and to declare His character. If it had a distinction which severed it from mere heathen soothsaying, it was that it had been raised by the inspiration of Yahweh into the region of &#8220;the true, the good, the eternal,&#8221; and its whole power lay in its keeping open the communication with that region. It is therefore only the law of its own inner being to which prophecy is here bound; and the people are instructed that, whatever reputation or even supernatural power it might have attained to, it was to be obeyed only when true to itself and to the faith.<\/p>\n<p>Nothing was to make men stagger from that foundation. Not even the working of miracles was to mislead the people, for only on the plane of Yahwehs revelation had even miracle any worth. This is the sound and wholesome doctrine of true prophecy, and other utterances on the subject in our book must be taken in conjunction with it. Religious faithfulness, not foretelling, is the essence of it, and by that the prophet is to be inexorably judged. If any prophet, therefore, leads men to strange gods, his character and his powers only make him more dangerous and his punishment more inexorable. &#8220;That prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death.&#8221; He comes under the ban. &#8220;So shalt thou put away the evil from the midst of thee.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Similarly, when family ties and family affection are perverted to be instruments of seduction, they are to be disregarded, just as religious reputation and miraculous power were to be set aside. If a brother, or a son, or a daughter, or a wife, or a friend, shall secretly entice a man to &#8220;serve other gods,&#8221; then he shall not only not yield, but he must slay the tempter. It is characteristic of the Deuteronomist that, by the qualifications of the various relationships he mentions, he should show his sympathy and his insight into the depths of both family affection and friendship. &#8220;Thy brother, the son of thy mother,&#8221; &#8220;the wife of thy bosom,&#8221; &#8220;the friend which is as thine own soul,&#8221; even these, near as they are to thee, must be sacrificed if they are false to Israel and to Israels God. Nay more, &#8220;Thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people, and thou shalt stone him with stones that he die.&#8221; Upon him, too, the ban shall be laid.<\/p>\n<p>Nor, finally, shall their multitude shield those who suffered themselves to be perverted. If a city should have been led away by sons of Belial, i.e., by worthless men, to worship strange gods, then the whole city was to be put to the ban. It was to be immediately stormed, every living creature put to death, and all the spoil of it burnt &#8220;unto Yahweh their God&#8221;; and the ruins were to be a &#8220;mound for ever&#8221;-that is, a place accursed. Only on these terms could Yahweh be turned away from the fierceness of His anger at such treason and unfaithfulness among His people. The Canaanites had been condemned to death that their idolatries and vices might not corrupt the spiritual faith of Israel. There was no other way, if the treasure which had been committed to this nation was to be preserved. As Robertson Smith has said, &#8220;Experience shows that primitive religious beliefs are practically indestructible except by the destruction of the race in which they are engrained.&#8221; But if so, it was perhaps even more necessary that idolaters within Israel should be also extirpated. We may think the punishment harsh; and our modern doctrines concerning toleration can by no ingenuity be brought into harmony with it. But the times were fierce, and men were not easily restrained. In more civilized communities excessive severity in punishment defeats itself, for it enlists sympathy on the side of the criminal. But among a people like the Hebrews, probably severity succeeded where mercy would have been flouted. In India our administrators have had to confess that the horrible recklessness and severity of punishment in the Mahratta states of the old type suppressed crime as the infinitely more just and better organized but milder British police organizations could not then do. &#8220;Probably the success of barbarous methods of repressing crime is best explained by their origin in and close connection with a primitive state of society. Because punishments were inhuman, they struck terror where no other motive would deter from crime.&#8221; In other and Scriptural words, the hardness of mens hearts made such harshness unavoidable.<\/p>\n<p>Taking the whole of this thirteenth chapter into consideration, therefore, we see how high and severe were the demands which Old Testament religion, as taught in Deuteronomy, made upon its votaries. It presupposes on the part of the people an insight into the fundamentally spiritual nature of their faith entirely unobscured by ritual and sacrifice. They were expected to pass beyond the teachings of accredited spiritual guides, beyond even the evidence of supernatural power, and to test all by the moral and spiritual truth, once delivered to them by prophet and by miracle, and now a secure possession. Spiritual truth received and lived by is thus set above everything else as the test and the judge of all. Other things were merely ladders by which men had been brought to the truth in religion. Once there, nothing should move them; and any further guidance which purported to come from even the heavenly places was to be tried and accepted, only if it corroborated the fundamental truths already received and attested by experience in actual life. Loyalty to ascertained truth, that is, is greater than loyalty to teachers, or to that which seems to be supernatural; and the chief power for which a prophet is to be reverenced is not that by which he gives a true forecast of the future, but that which impels him to speak the truth about God.<\/p>\n<p>Even at this day, and for believers in Christ, after all the teaching and experience of eighteen Christian centuries, this is a high, almost an unattainable, standard to set up. Even today it is thought an advanced position that miracles as a security for truth are subordinate and inferior to the light of the truth itself as exhibited in the lives of faithful men. Yet that is precisely what the Deuteronomist teaches. He has no doubt about miracles. He regards them as being Divinely sent, even when they might be made use of to mislead; but he calls upon his people to disregard them if they seem to point towards unfaithfulness to God. Their supreme trust is to be that Yahweh cannot deny Himself. If he seem to do so by giving the sanction of miracle to teaching which denies Him, that is only to prove men, to know whether they love Yahweh their God with all their heart and with all their soul. The inner certainty of those who have had communion with Yahweh is to override everything else. &#8220;Whosoever loves God with a pure heart,&#8221; says Calvin, &#8220;is armed with the invincible power of the Divine Spirit, that he should not be ensnared by falsehoods.&#8221; This has always been the confidence of religious reformers who have had real power. Luther, for example, took his stand upon the New Testament and his own personal experience; and by what he knew of God he judged all that the most venerable tradition, and the authority of the Church, and the examples of saintly men claimed to set forth as binding upon him. &#8220;Here stand I: I can do no other: God help me.&#8221; He felt that he had hold of the heart of the revelation of God as it was made in Christ, and he rejected, without scruple, whatever in itself or in its results contradicted or obscured that. Inspired and upheld by this consciousness, he faced a hostile world and a raging Church with equanimity. It is always so that abuses have been removed and innovations that are hurtful warded off in the Church of God.<\/p>\n<p>But there is a difficulty here. As against the historical examples which show how much good may be wrought by this unshaken mind when accompanied by adequate insight, many, perhaps even more, instances can be adduced where unbending assertion of individual conviction has led to fanaticism and irreligion; or, as has even more frequently been the case, has blinded mens eyes, and made them resist with immovable obstinacy teachings on which the future of religion depended. On the altar of uncompromising fidelity to the letter of the faith delivered to them, men in all ages have offered up love and gentleness and fairness, and that open mind to which alone God can speak. How then can they be sure, when they disregard their teachers and defy even signs from heaven, that they are really only holding up the banner of faith in an evil day, and are not hardening themselves against God? The answer is that, since the matter concerns the spiritual life, there are no clear, mechanical dividing lines which can be pointed out and respected. Nothing but spiritual insight can teach a man what the absolutely essential and the less essential elements of religion are. Nothing else can give him that power of distinguishing great things from small which here is of such cardinal importance. Probably the nearest approach to effective guidance may be found in this principle, that when all points in a mans faith are to him equally important, when he frets as much in regard to divergence from his own religious practices as in regard to denial of the faith altogether, he must certainly be wrong. Such a temper must necessarily resist all change; and since progress is as much a law in the religious life as in any other, it must be found at times fighting against God. Otherwise, stagnation would be the test of truth, and the principles of the Christian faith Would be branded as so shallow and so easily exhausted, that their whole significance could be seized and set forth at once by the generation which heard the apostles. That was far from being the case. The post-apostolic Church, for instance, did not understand St. Paul. It turned rather to the simpler ideas of the mass of Christians, and elaborated its doctrines almost entirely on that basis. During the centuries since then many lessons of unspeakable value have been learned by the Christian world. The Church has been enriched by the thoughts and teachings of multitudes of men of genius. The providential chances and changes of all these centuries have immensely widened and deepened Christian experience. Stagnation consequently cannot be made the test of Christian truth. We must be open to new light on the meaning of Divine revelation, or we fail altogether, as the Israelites would have done had they refused to accept the teaching of any prophet after the first. This much may, however, be said on the affirmative side, that when a man has thoughtfully and prayerfully decided that the central element of his faith is attacked, he cannot but resist, and if he is faithful he will resist in the spirit of the passage we are discussing. His assertion of his individual conviction, even if it be mistaken, will do little harm. Time will be in favor of the truth. But mistake will be rare, indeed, when men are taught to assert in this manner only the things by which the soul lives, when only the actual channels of communion with God are thus defended to the uttermost. These any thoughtful, patient man who looks for and yields to the guidance of the Holy Spirit of Christ will almost infallibly recognize, and by these he will take his stand, for he can do no other.<\/p>\n<p>But precautions against idolatry are not exhausted by the war declared upon men who might attempt to lead the Israelite into evil. Besides insidious human enemies, there were also insidious customs originating in heathenism, and still redolent of idolatry even when they were severed from any overt connection with it. Ancient rituals, ancient superstitions, hateful remnants of bloodthirsty pagan rites, were being revived in the Deuteronomists day on every hand, because faith in the higher religion that had superseded them had been shaken. Like streams from hidden reservoirs suddenly reopened, idolatrous and magical practices were overflowing the land, and were finding in popular customs, harmless in better days, channels for their return into the life of those who had formerly risen above them.<\/p>\n<p>Some of these were more hurtful than others, and two are singled out at the beginning of chapter 14 as those which a people holy unto Yahweh must specially avoid: &#8220;Ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead.&#8221; The grounds for avoiding these practices are first given, and we may probably assume that they are the grounds also for the other enactments which follow. They are these: &#8220;Ye are the children of Yahweh your God,&#8221; and &#8220;Thou art a holy people unto Yahweh thy God, and Yahweh hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto Himself, out of all peoples that are upon the face of the earth.&#8221; The last of these reasons is common to the Exodus code with Deuteronomy, and comes even more prominently into view in the Levitical law. Just as Yahweh alone was to be their God, they alone were to be Yahwehs people, and they were to be holy to Him, i.e., were to separate themselves to Him; for in its earliest meaning to be holy is simply to be separate to Yahweh. This whole dispensation of law, that is, was meant to separate the people of Israel from the idolatrous world, and in this separation we have the key to much that would otherwise be hard to comprehend. Looked at from the point of view of revelation, petty details about tonsure, about clean and unclean animals, and so on, seem incredibly unworthy; and many have said to themselves, How can the God of the whole earth have really been the author of laws dealing with such trivialities? But when we regard these as provisions intended to secure the separation of the chosen people, they assume quite another aspect. Then we see that they had to be framed in contrast to the idolatries of the surrounding nations, and are not meant to have further spiritual or moral significance.<\/p>\n<p>But the first reason given is a higher and more important one, which occurs here for the first time in Deuteronomy: &#8220;Ye are the children of Yahweh your God.&#8221; In heathen lands such a title of honor was common, because physically most worshippers of false gods were regarded as their children. But in Israel, where such physical sonship would have been rejected with horror as impairing the Divine holiness, the spiritual sonship was asserted of the individual much more slowly. In Yahwehs command to Moses to threaten Pharaoh with the death of his firstborn son, and in Hos 11:1, Israel collectively is called Yahwehs firstborn and His son. In Hos 1:10 it is prophesied that in the Messianic time, &#8220;in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not My people, it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living God.&#8221; But here for the first time this high title is bestowed upon the actual individual Israelites. It was perhaps implied in the Deuteronomists view of Gods fatherly treatment of the nation in the desert, and still more in his demand for the love of the individual heart. Yet only here is it brought plainly forth as a ground for the regulation of life according to Yahwehs commands. Each son of Israel is also a son of God; and by none of his acts or habits should he bring disgrace upon his spiritual Father. Likeness to God is expected and demanded of him. It is his function in the world to represent Him, to give expression to the Divine character in all his ways. This is the Israelites high calling, and the religious application of noblesse oblige to such matters as follow, gives a dignity and importance to all of them such as in their own nature they could hardly claim.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead.&#8221; Israel was not to express grief for the dead in these ways, first because that was the custom of other nations, and secondly still more because the origin and meaning of such rites was idolatrous, and as such altogether unworthy of Yahwehs sons. &#8220;Both,&#8221; says Robertson Smith, &#8220;occur not only in mourning, but in the worship of the gods, and belong to the sphere of heathen superstition.&#8221; Elsewhere he explains the cutting of themselves to be the making of a blood covenant with the dead, just as the priests of Baal in their worship tried to get their god to come to their help by making a covenant of blood with him at his altar. This naturally tended to bring in the superstitions of necromancy, and opened the way also for the worship of the dead. Many traces of its previous existence among the Israelite tribes are to be found in the Scriptures; and the probability is that as ancestor-worship ruled the life and shaped the thoughts of Greeks and Romans till Christianity appeared, so Yahwism alone had broken its power over Israel. But such superstitions die hard, and in the general recrudescence of almost forgotten forms of heathenism at this time, this cult may very well have been reasserting itself. As for the shaving of the front part of the head, that had a precisely similar import. &#8220;It had exactly the same sense as the offering of the mourners blood.&#8221; &#8220;When the hair of the living is deposited with the dead, and the hair of the dead remains with the living, a permanent bond of connection unites the two.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The prohibition as food of the animals and birds called &#8220;unclean&#8221; was another measure obviously of the same nature as the prohibition of heathen mourning practices; but in its details it is more difficult to explain. Probably, however, it was a more potent instrument of separation than any other. In India today the gulf between the flesh-eater and the orthodox vegetarian Hindu is utterly impassable; and in the east of Europe and in Palestine, where the Jewish restrictions as to food are still regarded, the orthodox Jew is separated from all Gentiles as by a wall. In traveling he never appears at meals with his fellow-travelers. All the food he requires he carries with him in a basket; and at every place where he stops it is the duty of the Jewish community to supply him with proper food, that he may not be tempted to defile himself with anything unclean. But it is very difficult for us now to bring the individual prohibitions under one head, and it seems impossible to explain them from any one point of view.<\/p>\n<p>Some of the animals and birds prohibited were probably, then, animals eaten in connection with idolatrous feasts by the neighboring heathen. Isa 65:4 shows that swines flesh was eaten at sacrificial meals by idolaters, and from the expression &#8220;broth of abominable things is in their vessels&#8221; it is clear that the flesh of other animals was so used. All these would necessarily be prohibited to Israel; but beyond a few, such as the swine, which was sacrificed to Tammuz or Adonis, and the mouse and the wild ass, we have no means of knowing what they were. That this is a vera causa of such prohibitions is shown by the facts mentioned by Professor Robertson Smith, that &#8220;Simeon Stylites forbade his Saracen converts to eat the flesh of the camel, which was the chief element in the sacrificial meals of the Arabs, and our own prejudice against the use of horse-flesh is a relic of an old ecclesiastical prohibition framed at the time when the eating of such food was an act of worship to Odin.&#8221; The very ancient and stringent prohibition of blood as an article of diet is probably to be accounted for in this way also. Blood was eaten at heathen sacrificial feasts; without other reason that would be sufficient. These are the general lines which must have determined the list of clean animals in the view of the lawgiver, since he brings them in under the head of idolatry and under the two general grounds we have, discussed.<\/p>\n<p>Jewish writers, however, especially since Maimonides, have regarded these prohibitions as aiming primarily at sanitary ends, and as a proof of their efficacy have adduced the unusually high average health of the Jews, and their almost complete exemption from certain classes of disease. No such point of view is suggested in the Scriptures themselves, for it would surely be rather far-fetched to class possible disease as an infringement of the holiness demanded of Israel, or as a thing unworthy of Yahwehs sons.<\/p>\n<p>Nevertheless a general view of the list of clean animals here given would support the idea that sanitary considerations also had something to do with the classification. The practical effect of the rule laid down is to exclude all the carnivora among quadrupeds, and so far as we can interpret the nomenclature, the raptores among birds. &#8220;Amongst fish, those which were allowed contain unquestionably the most wholesome varieties.&#8221; Further, the nations of antiquity which developed such categories of clean. and unclean animals seem in the main to have taken the same line. The ground of this probably is the natural disgust with which unclean feeders are always regarded. Animals and birds especially which feed, or may be supposed to feed, on carrion, are everywhere disliked, and as a rule they are unsuitable for food. Grass-eating animals, on the other hand, are always regarded as clean. Scaleless fish, too, are generally more or less slimy to the touch, and with them reptiles are altogether forbidden. All this seems to show that a natural sentiment of disgust, for whatever reason felt, was active in the selection of the animals marked unclean by men of every race. The pre-Mosaic customary law on this subject would, of course, have this characteristic in common with similar laws of primitive nations. When the worship of Yahweh was introduced, most of this would be taken over, only such modifications being introduced as the higher religion demanded. In some main elements, therefore, the Mosaic law on this subject would be a repetition of what is to be found elsewhere. Hence a general tendency to health may be expected; for besides the guidance which healthy disgust would give, a long experience must also have been registered in such laws. The influence of them in promoting health has recently been acknowledged by the Lancet;  and though that reason for observing them is not mentioned in Scripture, we may view it as a proof that the Jewish legislators were under an influence which brought them, perhaps even when they knew it not, into relation with what was wholesome in the practices and customs of their place and time.<\/p>\n<p>Beyond these three reasons for the laws regarding food, all is the wildest speculation. If other reasons underlie these laws, we cannot now ascertain what they were. For a time it was the custom to ascribe the Jewish laws to Persian influence, though from the nature of the case such laws must have been part of the heritage of Israel from pre-Mosaic time. Even today Jewish writers ascribe them to the evil effect which bad food has upon the soul, either by infecting it with the characteristics of the unclean beasts, or by rendering it impenetrable to good influences. But, as usual, it is the allegorical interpreters who carry off the palm. Animals that chew the cud were to be eaten, because they symbolized those who &#8220;read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest&#8221; the Divine law: those which divide the hoof are examples of those who distinguish between good and bad actions; and in the ostrich one interpreter finds an analogue to the bad commentators who pervert the words of Holy Scripture.<\/p>\n<p>Hitherto in chapter 14 we have been dealing with material to which a parallel can be found only in the small code of laws contained in Lev 17:1-16; Lev 18:1-30; Lev 19:1-37; Lev 20:1-27; Lev 21:1-24; Lev 22:1-33; Lev 23:1-44; Lev 24:1-23; Lev 25:1-55; Lev 26:1-46, commonly called the Law of Holiness, and in the Priestly Code. But the two remaining directions regarding food, which are contained in the twenty-first verse, are parallel to prohibitions in the Law of the Covenant. The first, &#8220;Ye shall not eat of anything that dieth of itself, for thou art a holy people unto Yahweh thy God,&#8221; is parallel to Exo 22:31. &#8220;And ye shall be holy men unto Me: therefore ye shall not eat any flesh that is torn of beasts in the field,&#8221; and to Lev 17:15, &#8220;Every soul that eateth that which dieth of itself, or that which is torn of beasts, whether he be home-born or a stranger, he shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening.&#8221; The ground for prohibiting such food, was, of course, that the blood was in it. But there is a divergence between the parallel laws, which is seen clearly when we take into account the destination of the flesh of the animal so dying. In Exodus it is said, &#8220;To the dogs shall ye cast it.&#8221; In Deuteronomy the command is, &#8220;To the stranger within thy gates ye shall give it, and he shall eat of it, or ye may sell it unto a foreigner.&#8221; In Leviticus it is taken for granted that an Israelite and also a stranger may eat either of the nebhelah, that which dieth of itself, or the terephah, that which is torn; and if either do so it is prescribed only that he should wash, and should be unclean until the evening.<\/p>\n<p>Here, therefore, we have one of the cases in which the traditional hypothesis-that the Law of the Covenant was given at Sinai when Israel arrived there, the laws of the Priestly Code probably not many weeks after, and the code of Deuteronomy only thirty-eight or thirty-nine years later, but before the laws had come fully into effect by the occupation of Canaan &#8211; raises a difficulty. Why should the Sinaitic law say that terephah is not to be eaten by any one, but cast to the dogs, and the Levitical law in so short a time after make the eating of that and nebhelah mere cause of subordinate uncleanness to both Israelite and stranger, while Deuteronomy permits the Israelite either to give the nebhelah to the stranger that he may eat it, or to make it an article of traffic with the foreigner? Keils explanation is certainly feasible, that in Exodus we have the law, in Leviticus the provision for accidental, or perhaps willful, disobedience of it under the pressure of hunger, while in Deuteronomy we have a permission to sell, lest on the plea of waste the law might be ignored. But the position Of the &#8220;ger,&#8221; or stranger, is not accounted for. In Leviticus he is bound to the worship of Yahweh, and can no more eat nebkelah or terephah than the native Israelite can, while in Deuteronomy he is on a lower stage than the Israelite as regards ceremonial cleanness, and much on the same level as the nokhri, the foreigner, who in Deuteronomy is dealt with as an inferior, not bound to the same scrupulosity as the Israelite. {Deu 15:3, Deu 15:23} There does not appear to be any explanation of such a change in less than forty years; more especially as the moment at which the change would on that hypothesis be made was precisely the moment when the stranger was about for the first time to become an important element in Israelite life. If, on the other hand, the order of the codes be Exodus, Deuteronomy, Leviticus, then the Exodus law, which does not consider the stranger, would suit the earliest stage of Israels history, when the stranger would generally be a spy. Later, he crept into Israelite life, and gradually received more and more consideration; especially in the days of Solomon, when the Chronicler estimates the number of the strangers at over a hundred and fifty thousand. But he was not recognized at that stage as fully bound to all an Israelites duties, or as possessed of all an Israelites privileges, and that is precisely the position he occupies in Deuteronomy. In the Priestly Code, however, at a time when the stranger had practically become a proselyte, the ideal Kingdom of God includes the &#8220;stranger,&#8221; and gives him a position which differs little from that of the home-born. That would make these different laws answer to different periods of Israels history, and would coincide with what has been otherwise found to be the order of Israels legal development.<\/p>\n<p>The second prohibition, which runs parallel to what we find in Exodus, is the somewhat enigmatical one that a kid should not be sodden in its mothers milk. What it was in this act which made it seem necessary to issue such a command cannot now be ascertained with any certainty. Most probably it was connected in some way with heathen ceremonies, perhaps at a harvest feast; for, as we have seen, it is a ruling motive throughout all this section that the Israelites should reject everything which among their neighbors was connected with idolatry.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>Ye [are] the children of the LORD your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. 1 f. Against certain Rites for the Dead No parallel in JE; but one in H, Lev 19:28 a. 1. Sons are ye to Jehovah your God ] The order of &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-deuteronomy-141-2\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Deuteronomy 14:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-5300","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/5300","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=5300"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/5300\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=5300"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=5300"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=5300"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}